Actions

Work Header

MC fnaf verse stuff

Summary:

Uhhh
Can’t post on Wattpad
Want to write my bois
Got too many ideas
Just chaos and angst

Channels to check out regarding this:
EC_EntertainmentUniversal
PrettyDepressedProuductions
TheFamousFilms
Pluless
HandfulJake Studios
CitrusWasHere
Kainabunny
SpookiPooki

Tumbler is gcandiris

Chapter Text

Requests are allowed
Rules are:
Yes:
AUs
Angst
Punkrocks(give me my boyyyyy)
Just about everyone in fnaf verse

No’s:
No underage be it both are kids or one of them, no just no.
Any robot and human relationship that is not them being platonic or enemy’s or just people who know who eachother are we don’t do that here.
Smut or lemon (I don’t roll like that I’m ace)

Dylan x GC(I’m 90% sure that was added as a joke. Also I’ve seen the bolten era I’m not going threw that again)

Shipping of Bryan Vindi iris Davis or kat with the rest of the group because I’m pretty sure they’re in their late twenties (iris is directly stated to be 27) while everyone else is early twenties.
Vindi x Bryan (I just don’t like the ship and because of that I don’t think I would be able to make good story’s for it, I’ll leave that to people who can put a real passion for writing it)

 

All that out the way my name is GCI or Ace and I will be your chaotic host

Chapter 2: Metal moon (pt.1 of animatronic swap)

Summary:

My own take on swap AU

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*the soft click of heels is barley audible above the drone of of overly happy carnival music*
*a dark skinned man with paler skin striping his frame ducks threw the entrance to a large circus tent quickly fixing his suit once hes threw*
"Hi GC!”
*GC looks up to a large meltal humanoid its body elongated and twisted into shapes a human body couldnt hope to mimic*
*a large grin rests on its face unable to be hidden by its red top hat*
“Bryan."
*Bryan snickers before vaulting from where it was hanging landing a bit in front of GC with far to little noise*
*the cables making up his 'skeleton' shift back into place returning the illusion that hes a living entity*
*Bryan stands a bit taller then GC, his hat towering over him, grinning at him as per usual*
"One day your gonna jump off and slam into the floor and breck yourself and i wont fix you when you do."
"Pfsht. No you wont then you'll lose your pay check”
*bryan takes exaggerated steps backwards in a zigzag line briefly showing off his endo with every step before stopping just befor the show arena stretching his arms out as if displaying it*
"Besides you love me!"
*the bright lights shine down on his figure showing of the intricate gold detailing on his red suit, boots and hat*
*the sound of his clicking boots echos slightly threw the mostly empty tent*
*his hat slightly shadows his face not enough however as the only thing giving him away as a animatronic stares at GC as if in mockery*
*an almost masrade mask smile stretches across his pale face, glowing brown red eyes highlighted by the large circles of lavender blush painted at the points of his mouth*
"You have an odd sense of love then Bryan."
*bryan giggles in response mouth still stretched in a never closing too wide smile*
*he follows GC to the center of the tent stepping on to his platform with him before stomping*
*the platform shutters before lowering into the ground taking the two below stage*
*dimmer lights greet the two with bryan promptly dashing off the second theres enough room, catching his hat that was knocked off before it can hit the ground*
*GC sighs and shakes his head before stepping off the platform before it raises back up behind him*
*he follows the direction bryan slinked down quickly finding the others who bryan is bouncing around*
"Hey GC."
*the greeting comes from the other half of the main act Dylan*
*dressed in a blue and silver version of bryans outfit*
*a more natural expression sits on his face pink blush painted in circles at the corners of a mouth set into neutral look*
“Dylan. Pluto.”
*the trapeze animtronic mutters a response leaning against dylan*
"Hi GC!"
*that comes from the backup act of Adrien*
*the green suited animatronic is happily waving at the man from besides the resident DJ, Jake*
"Hi GC "
*GC waves to the two scanning the room for the others*
*sabrina the nurse/repair hand is missing likely trying to finish tidying up her station nearby, Ivy the other trapeze sits reading on top a crate with bryan now sitting next to her looking over her sholder as she now reads the book to him making that everyone counted for*
"Show go well today?"
“Yea! Got a bunch of people to start singing to the songs i was playing for their act!"
*Ivy briefly stops reading to nod in agreement*
"Good. now do you think you can behave while i go handle my stand?"
"Oh please we're not childgr-"
*bryan promptly falls off the crate he was sitting on before quickly scrambling up replacing his hat onto its spot on his head*
"We're good. We'll be fine."
*he holds up a thumbs up as if to back his point*
*GC lightly chuckles in response before turning around and walking down the hall*
"Make sure he doesn’t breck himself Dylan."
"Already on it."

*he enters going to close the door and relock it*
*he freezes hearing soft shuffling somewhere*
*the door is locked and he turns to start his tasks as normal picking up a crate of prizes and enters the front area of his stand to replace won prizes for the next day*
*more shuffling is heard as he works stopping the second he re-enters the room*
*the now empty crate is placed with the rest and he retives a clipboard from a desk set next to the wall separating the outside area and the storage area*
*he moves threw the small sea of crates marking down what prizes he needs more of*
*something crashes to the ground just around the corner distracting him from his task*
*he moves to see what fell*
*finding himself faced with the appearance of a animatronic trying desperately to scoop the toys back into the fallen box freezing the second they spot GC*
*…*
*they immediately dart off managing to barley making any noise besides the bangs as it partly collides with some of the more sturdy crates, GC hot on its tail*
*the chase stops almost as soon as the animatronic manges to corner itself further away from the door*
*it whirls around to dash back out only to finds itself faced with GC 'blocking’ the exit*
*it jumps back slamming its back against the wall*
“Who are you. how did you get here.”
*it dosent respond its eyes darting around the area snapping back to GC every few seconds*
*they seem... terrified*
*their partially a jackhammer from how hard their shaking*
*this fact hits GC harshly prompting him to actually look at the animtroic cowering in front of him*
*uneven messy hair styled into mullet shifts from a almost black brown to a golden shade various streaks of a darker color mixed in*
*a torn stained glittery purple vest sits over a dark grey dress shirt in equal disreapire*
*torn dark blueish grey lace up boots practically fall off their feet*
*he hadent noticed before but a trail of partly dry caked mud litters the ground up the feet of the mystery animatronic leaves stuck in various broken spots of their 'flesh' exposing torn wires*
*GC narrows his eyes before shaking his head and adopting a more gentle exsprssion and sets down the clipboard*
"Hey... im not gonna hurt you."
*he reaches his hands slightly outward as if to try and gently grab the frightened bot*
*said bot tries to crush itself to the wall even futher*
“Im sorry for scaring you. Are you lost?”
*that seems to work as the bot slightly stops shaking and now seems slightly confused*
*black eyes scan GC face a layer of distrust in them*
“Can you understand me? Are you able to speck?"
*a hesitant nod followed by them bobbing their head side to side*
"Do you not have a voice box or is it damaged?"
*they open their mouth slightly and a warbled screech leaves their mouth mildly resembling the word broken*
*GC grimices*
"Broken, i see. Can you write?"
*another nod and GC retives his clipboard and flips over the paper he was writing on before placing it down and sliding it to the animatronic*
*it stops near their feet and they look down at it before snapping their gaze to GC again as he moves*
*hes sat down looking in their direction and nods at the clipboard*
"Can you tell me your name?"
*eyes snap between the clipboard and GC before they shakily lower themself practically dropping to the ground*
*exposed endo skeleton fingers mixed with the cased ones lift the pen up in a proper spot to write and the hand their attached to moves to write their name*
(huh they write kinda how i do, kinda odd consdiring bryan and them normaly grip a pencil like a toddler. well besides sabrina but she was programed to do that)
*the clipboard is slid to rest infront of GC*
*in the left top most spot of the paper rests three shakely written digits*
*1RS*
"1rs? Thats your name?"
*a hesitant nod the pen griped in a balled up hand resting against their knee*
"Well 1RS is quite the mouthful so why dont we settle on something else to call you?"
*they've mostly stopped shaking by now and are now giving him a confused look*
"A good name... a one kinda looks like an I so we could have them have an I name... hm.”
*GC ponders for a moment carefully considering a few options before finally speaking again*
“What about iris? It has the two letters of your original name and the I’s look like the one.” *1RS skems to ponder this before nodding*
"Nice to meet you Iris, Im Gregory Carter but everyone just calls me GC."
*Iris blinks for a moment before giving a small smile and nodding*
*or trys to as their face cracks the second they try some of it falling to the ground in dusty chunks*
*this seems to send Iris into a panic as they immediately try to clean it up only damaging the plaster on their fingers more causing it to create a bigger mess only worsening their panic causing them to practically claw at the ground*
"Woah! woah! what are you doing?!"
*panicked eyes snap to GC and Iris partially throws themself into the wall they had been slowly inching away from*
*a crack is heard and Iris snaps a shoulder away from the wall eyes still focused on GC*
*it looks like Iris is on the brink of sobbing their entire body harshly shaking*
*GC freezes mid standing up taking in the sight concern flooding into his body*
"Hey. your ok, you dont have to clean it up."
*Iris curls up in response crushing themself into a tight ball as if…*
“Oh..."
*Iris is a lot smaller then GC thought and not just because of the way their acting in response to GC's presence but actually small*
*if GC had to guess they would barley come past the lower area of his chest*
*add that to the materials their made of and their damaged state it leads to very few and negative conclusions*
“Iris im not going to hurt you if thats what your thinking.”
*the disbelief is clear in the way their looking at him*
"Im not. trust me if i did hit another animatronic bryan would kill me, ive been on the reciving end of him accidentally hurting someone not gonna let myself find out what he can do when hes actually trying to hurt someone"
*concerned confusion meets the sentence*
"Bryans a animatronic here. and he is probably the strongest one ive ever met... also the oddest.”
*this seems to work with Iris seeming to slightly calm down somewhat uncurling, careful of where they place themselves*
*its not much but it’s an improvement however not enough with GC quickly electing to keep his current distance from Iris until the poor thing feels even slightly more confident to approach him*
*…*
*a few quiet moments pass of GC having hopped onto his phone playing flappy bird and iris having readjusted to GC simply being there*
*Iris shakly rises to their feet and takes a few steps towards GC that the man pretends not to notice*
*a few more steps and iris now stands an arms length away from him*
*…*
*GC is gently taped on his arm*
*GC looks up to a now wide eyed Iris whos jumped away from him*
"Yes?"
*they blink slightly untenseing*
*it doesn’t last*
*they jump again as the radio on GC's belt sparks to life and a more mild sounding voice rings out*
"GC! Jake fell off a large stack of crates Bryan and Adrien made!*
*GC sighs and gets up picking up the clipboard*
"Ive got to handle that and make sure jake didnt break anything in his fall. I’ll come back and check on you before i leave. alright?"
*Iris nods and GC gives a gentle smile, walking to the desk and placing down the clipboard and approaching the door and opening it*
*he leaves waving to the bot*
*…*
*the door was left unlocked and Iris approaches it carefully opening it*
*a full moon sits in the almost clear sky and a breeze gently moves his hair with the moonlight glancing off his multi colored hair
*he stands there for a moment ready to just leave*
*he shuts the door gently approaching the desk and flipping the papers on the clipboard over looking at what they say before carrying it off into the sea of crates*

*he doesn’t know why but he thinks it’s best to stay*
*just for now*

Notes:

For context this is theme park

GC works as a prize booth guy/night security and minor technion(he knows a bit of how the animatronics function but not enough to fully repair one) his hours are 12-12 of AM to PM so he’s closing shift

Everyone moves smoothly as if their human or actually human in the case of GC, only exception to this is Bryan who moves in a very uncanny way being that he stretches far enough to constantly exspose parts of his endo that shouldn’t be seen, unless he’s interacting with children or preforming. (Bryan dosent actually realize he’s moving oddly or like a cartoon character, as that’s the best I can describe it, he only stops moving that way around children because he’s being more careful to not accidentally hurt them)

All the animatronics have similar endos to the funtimes which allows them smoother movement and the ability to preform an actual circus act. The only exception to this is Iris given he’s not from the park.

Colin will be coming I have something different planned for him.

Sabrina’s job is to be a nurse for both humans and animatronics alike hence to her having her own station and having to clean it up, by this she can also fix a persons prosthetic arm or leg should it become damaged.

Who is swaped with who will become more apparent later down the line you gotta wait tho

Chapter 3: Charter bio (Ani!Swap)

Summary:

Appearance and general personality

Chapter Text

GC (Gregory Carter):
Appearance:
GC is a man in his late twenties of biracial descent(partly pacific islander rest unknown)
He’s dark skinned and has Vitiligo that covers much of his body creating stripes over it with it primarily covering his upper body and face with his hands being mismatched due to it and his face having stripes over that Iris mentioned to remind him of a dartboard.
GC stands at 6,8 ft or 203.2 cm and is primarily seen in a suit, given the theme park’s dress code has staff wear a polo at the very least with appropriate shorts of pants to match, however GC does seem to wear it when off the clock.
GC has primarily black hair with some of it turning grey almost white with it done in braids that come to just below his shoulder blades and are tied back with a red band, this excludes a section of bangs that have been styled to hand over his left eye.
GC has brown eyes that almost appear to be red resulting an a slightly unsettling affect given GCs neutral expression has his eyes narrowed to a point where it seems like he’s glaring.
Personality:
GC is a man of few words generally only specking when nessary or when he decides to inceate conversation, and by this dosent enjoy conversations that he doesn’t start very much.
GC is temperamental under a set of circumstances and is stated to be a fairly terrifying person to be around when angry, this most comes from his anger issues which are quite severe and have been worked of for the past couple years as well as when GC is aggressive his normally caulatlated aura shatters and he becomes a dangerous wild card.
GC doesn’t exsspress many emotions the most seen one being anger but even that’s rare and his tone normally remains a flat bass note.
Other details:
-GC has a criminal record of aggravated assault as he punched a guys jaw out of place upon being pushed over the edge. He was sentenced to a week in jail and was mandated anger management therapy which GC has diligently gone to for the past 5 years.
-GC has worked at the theme park for four(4) years hence to his causal attitude to Bryan’s mannerisms.
-GC has suffers a broken foot and dislocated leg as a result of a Bryan related accident as Bryan almost has zero idea of how strong he actually is.(for context he can lift a simi truck, not the trailer just the truck)
-GC worked at a casino briefly as the card dealer but quit after almost a full year due to how loud the enverment and bad the partions were.

Iris:
Apprence:
Iris is a 5,6 animatronic who’s suit has been constructed of cheap plaster that’s been dyed a very pale tan, he has brown hair that starts a dark almost black brown at the roots with it shifting to gold at the end with dark purple and blue highlights randomly mixed in which has been styled into a short mullet reaching to the top of his shoulder blades(or where they would be) and bangs that drape over his face that at one point seemed to have been split evenly and curled over his eyes. His hair is uneven and has gaps missing from it.
Iris has blackish purple eyes, the right has given him problems as it seems to get stuck every so often when iris moves his eyes to look at something.
Iris is dressed in a purple vest over a dark gray dress shirt and black pants that have been tucked into a pair of dark greyish blue lace up boots.
Irises entire appearance is torn and cracked with his boots being caked in mud and leaves, wires poking from exposed areas and him missing a purple tie he had at some point. Moving to much or to harshly causes his body to crack more.
Personality:
Iris is a fairly quite person as it currently seems and often jumps at and sudden or loud noises and constantly scans the area as if looking for something, he seems to trust GC but seems slightly perplexed by GC’s treatment.
Iris is often sent into a panic when ever theres a mess be it a anccdent by himself or the cause of someone else and often needs to be gently talked out of it.
Other details:
-no one knows where Iris came from and there no reports of a run away animatronic with Iris being both unable and unwilling to tell of his orgins.
-iris has exspresed interest in drawing as GC found the back of the paper iris wrote on to be littered with a few drawings, GC acted as if he didn’t notic but bought a sketch book and a few pens and pencils which he left in the box fort for Iris with a note stating it’s for him.
-Iris seems to be very indecisive as when give three options he overloaded and shut down(GC has noted to look at his code when Iris allows him to do so.
-iris is the physically weakest and second smallest of the group at the park being made a plaster and aluminum making him easy to break and stands only about half a head taller the ivy.

Bryan ‘starlight’:
Appernce:
Bryan is a fair skinned humanoid animatronic standing at 6’9 ft or 205.74 cm.
Dressed in a blood red ringleader suit with details being made up of stars and moons Bryan stands out as the more extravagant animatronic making sense as he is the main face of the galaxy circus.
His jacket has twin tails that come to just below his knees with the underside of his coat being a dark blue a contrast to the red with highlights of green, simple black pants are tucked into red boots ending just below the knee with similar details to his coat and black heels. A top hat sits on Bryan’s head which is covered in hair that comes to just below the sholderblades which has been pulled into an bun by a hair clasp in the shape of a star, the hat is red with a gold ribbon tied around it and tied into a bow with the tails left to drape off the edge.
Bryan’s face is normally contorted into a large smile exceeding the limits of the human face and putting slight strain on his bionics in his face as a result, with light purple circles representing blush painted in circles at the corner of his mouth.
Redish brown eyes stare at anyone who makes the slightest movement.
Personality:
Bryan insicly appears to be the run of the mill naive narcissist, however can be quickly found out to be anything but he often stresses about his seemingly perment break in his leg or how he’s not working as hard to preform as the others worried they might look down at him for not working as hard as them to get what he wants. He cares deeply about the people he lives with often seen slightly bulling Ivy in exsurses in an attempt to be more willing to speck her mind to people and taking time to spend time with Jake and listen to his remix’s and songs.
He’s not perfect and he’s aware of it, he just needs to be good enough to support the people around him and he’s willing to push himself far past his own limits to insure their safety.
He’s very insistent that the circus belongs to him and Dylan and gets very upset when anyone states otherwise.

Dylan:
Dylan is a similar model to Bryan the differences being the dark blue suit with red silver and white accents and his blond hair.
He lacks a hat like Bryan does given the amout of hair he has which is pulled into a bun by a silver star band.
Golden brown eyes are normally fixed into an unreadable neutral expression.
Personality:
Dylan is a sharp contrast to his energetic brother, being a calm easy going person who cares just as much as his brother, while he doesn’t take as much energy in interacting with the others they will do much of the same if asked.

Chapter 4: Critters (oneshot)

Summary:

This AU was made by Doodles_Shadow on Wattpad

Thank you for letting me write a bit on this! Hope you enjoy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*shoes click against the ground almost silently*
*a tall figure with a dartboard for a head takes large strides approaching the parts and service*
*he freezes spotting something inside*
"Мurр?"
*the dartboard immediately spins on his heel and trots off pulling out a phone*
*they flick threw the apps and quickly selects the phone app and selects one of few contracts within it*
the phone rings displaying the contacts name*
*that one purple moon human i like*

*ring ring ring*
*a pale hand reaches to the side picking up the ringing phone checking the contact*
*the (formerly) homicidal dartboard (GC)*
"What the?"
*the call is answered and the phone is placed next to his ear*
"Hello?"
"Iris?"
"GC? Hi?"
"So um... i uh something is going on with Dylan, and i cant find anyone else and i didnt know who else to call-"
"Woah woah woah GC whats going on what happened to Dylan?!"
“I dont know! He something is going on with him and his... brother? I dont know?!"
"Ok where are you im on my way we can talk more when i get there!”
"OK i-i'll try to figure things out here. I'm at dylans current location you know the one where the whole.. virus... Please hurry.
"Im going! See you soon!"
*the call is ended and iris quickly stuffs his phone into his pocket and pulls his boots on grabbing his jacket and keys and partktily falls out the door quickly locking it*
*he reaches his car in record time nearly running to the bus stop out of habit*

*a red car quickly parks out front and iris once again nearly falls out the door locking it and scrabbles threw the entrance*
"GC?! Where are you!"
"Iris!"
*the dartboard himself quickly descends the stairs stopping once he sees Iris running towards him*
"Wheres Dylan, whats wrong with him?!"
*GC spins and starts quickly climbing the stairs leading the way Iris keeping pace*
"I dont know i think it has something to do with his hands or something?!"
"You mean his supposed 'allergies'?"
"Exactly!"
"Im not- what the fuk...
*the duo stop at entrance to parts and service, Iris freezing and seemingly buffering*
"chirp?"
*laying slightly curled up is a large furred entity colored with the colors of the night sky acinted by gold and red hair spilling around its head*
*slightly shredded clothes suffocate some of the fur covering its body and pale gold eyes stare at the duo*
*cat ears flick as it tips its head slightly luckly missing a pair of sharp white horns that spiral around the sides of its head*
"Dylan?!"
"Rurr?"
*a long tail tipped with red and gold hair swishes across the ground*
"Okay… You said there was two of them. Wheres the other one.”
“Over there."
*curled near a metal door is another entity colored a dark ashy grey ending with a vibrant red*
*horns curl towards its head before sharply pointing back out and large claws grip gently at*
"Is that a puppet?"
"So thats where Vinny is."
*a large wooden puppet sits on his back its frame being crushed under the gentle grip of the entity hugging it*
*or it would be more accurate to say coiled around him as a long knife tipped tail is wrapped around it crushing its arms to its sides*
"So mind telling me how this happened?"
"No idea, would tell you if i did."
"Cool. givin vinny you said was their name?"
*confirming nod*
"Given vinnys predicament, think their safe to approach?"
“Probably."
"Great. Dylan."
*Iris promptly trots up to Dylan who lets out another rurr in responce*
"Do you know who i am?"
"murp."
"Im taking that as a yes. Can you speck english?"
*dylan lets out a soft huff*
"Alright then."
*iris gets up and turns around and walks to the other entity and currently insnared puppet, ignoring the mildly confused look from GC*
"Hello?"
*white eyes blink at Iris and a long pointed ear flicks*
"Hi"
*the whispered greeting brings his attention to the puppet whos starring at him with pinprick eyes*
"I'lI unpack that later. Hello your Vinny, correct?"
"Yes. who are you?"
"Im Iris, i owned the place where mr murder came from."
*said dartboard waves*
"Do you know whats going on with these two or who this is?"
*the demonic entity chitters at Iris in response to him gesturing at it and moves its head closer letting out a few sniffs at the chocolate caramel haired man*
"Yes, im talking about you."
*it taps its nose against Iris shoulder sniffing at him again*
“What? Oh. this?"
*a small bag of candy is produced from Irises pocket causing the entity unwrap its grip from Vinny to stand slightly in front of Iris*
"Here."
*the bag is handed to it and they let out a set of chitters quickly digging into it, tail wagging happily*
"Your welcome."
*Iris is gently headbutted in the arm*
"As i was asking, whos this?"
"Bryan"
"As in Bryan from the daycare party?"
"Yes."
"Honsetly im not surprised, he did kinda give off uncanny energy.”
*bryan pokes at Irises arm a small pile of candy in his hand(?) paw(?)*
“Thank you."
*its taken and bryan lets out a chirp making his way over to dylan to assumedly share the treats*
"Why exactly are they?"
*bryan mirps at him flipping his head back and leans back to the point of flopping on to his back, luckly not spilling the candy*
*vinny shrugs*
"We dont know this just happens sometimes."
"So they eventually turn back?"
"Yes.”
"Are they inherently a big problem to handle when like this?"
"Mostly Bryan, Dylans content to just lay there."
"Guess im staying here then."
*vinny gives him a confused and mildly shocked expression*
"It would be rude to just leave when GC said he could find anyone else, meaning your dealing with two very large cat like entitys that could quite possibly smack GC around, so im staying to help until either their back to normal or someone turns up or wakes up”
"Are you sure?"
"Whos gonna help you with Bryan? Doubt GCs gonna do it given how bryans acting like a cat hes gonna try using GC as a pillow or something and i dont think GC's gotten better with people touching him."
“I have not."
*a hand is held as if presenting the dartboard*
"Point proven.”
*Bryan trots up to the two and plops down next to iris staring at him*
"Are you looking for more candy?”
*slloow blink*
“Alright come on ill buy you more from the vending machine”
*Iris gets up and walks from the room Bryan happily following him*
*GC shrugs at vinny before following the two*
“…”
*Vinny sighs getting up to sit beside Dylan briefly running his fingers threw Dylans hair*
“You and your brother are going to keep being sources of chaos arnt you.”
*Dylan lets out a soft huff causing the puppet to chuckle*

Notes:

GC calls Iris because has no idea who else to call and because GC only has like three humans who’s numbers he has on his phone and two of those are king and Dylan

Chapter 5: Voices (pt.2 of animatronic!Swap)

Summary:

The arrival of a new charter

Chapter Text

*the door handle clicks and a desheviled GC enters*
*iris pops his head over a crate looking over to GC and waving*
*this has become a routine for the past few days GC starts his shift checks on the main group, comes to his stand to do tasks and check on iris, leave to fix whatever issue the others are having before finally leaving again*
"Alright so i confirmed that sabrina has a few spare voiceboxs on hand, however in order for yours to be replaced we would have to go talk to her. Do you think you can handle meeting someone new?"
*iris makes a face while considering the option before nodding*
"Alright then, she should still be at her nurse station."
*iris nods and scrambles down the crate hes sitting on and follows GC when he starts walking*
*they exit the prize stand and make their way towards the nurses station iris glancing around the area*
*they quickly reach the correct building thanks to both it and the prize booth not being far from the main tent*
*two loud taps are heard and shuffling is briefly heard before the door opens to reveal a animtronic that towers over iris*
“GC? What do you need?”
“I'll explain in a moment. may we come in?”
"Oh! Of course!"
*sabrina moves to the side holding the door open for the two before gently closing it*
"So what do you…need…”
*her eyes land on irises cracked and deshivled form*
"Oh my god! Are you alright?!"
*hes grabbed by careful but firm hands that turn him around as hes quickly scanned*
"Go sit over there!
“Sabrina.”
*the nurse starts digging threw her supplies as iris does as told and hops onto the bed she pointed at*
“Sabrina.”
*a few supplies are dumped on a rolling metal table and sabrina snatchs up a measuring tape holding it near iris eye*
"Sabrina!"
*both bots startle, the tape mesure snapping shut*
"sorry"
"Your fine. I brought Iris here to see if any of the spare voice boxs could fit him."
"A voice box? What happened to his?”
“I dont know, He showed up like this a few days ago and hasent told me anything, and to be perfectly honest im not going to make him."
“I see. I think one of ivy or plutos should work but you would have to get it reprogrammed to sound like what his voice sounded like, because i dont think he wants to have a higher pitched voice.”
*iris makes a face and shakes his head, more of the plaster crumbling off*
"I’ll have to find someone to do that outside of work.”
*sabrina nods retiveing a spare box from the aforementioned animatronics spare parts box*
“I think it would be a good idea to find someone from the company to do it, l'ed do it for you but i dont know much in coding. Think the only one here who actually knows enough on coding to do something like that is bryan."
*GC raises an eyebrow*
"Bryan knows how to code?"
"He does only enough to fix bugs in his little games, but i dont think its anything above that."
"Intresting-"
"SABRINA!"
*the door is thrown open revealing the devil himself, Bryan*
*he freezes spotting the three blinking for a moment before taking in the sight of Iris and gasping*
"Are we getting a new animatronic?!"
*Iris startles and Bryan jumps forward stopping to stand a bit further away from GC and therefore Iris*
"Hi! Hello! Who are you? Im Bryan! Have you been showed around the park?"
*two hands are slapped over Bryans mouth propting the bot to stop talking*
"Hes not able to speck. Or good with loud noises."
*bryan casts a glace at the very much rattled iris and makes a concerned and sheepish face*
"oops. I'm sorry I didn't mean to scare you, i was just excited to see someone new."
*Iris blinks before nodding giving a small nervous smile which Bryan responds to by grinning*
"We need to get his voice box fixed, so until then hes not gonna be talking.
"Oh! I can help! I know how to reprogram it!"
"Have you done it before?"
"Yea! Boss let me try it on an empty voice box and it turned out great you could actually fully understand it."
*GC hums and considers it before sighing*
“Aright then you can reprogram the voice box to something you think sounds like then we'll tweak it from there. No jokes. got it?"
*bryan nods vigorously and is handed the box by sabrina nearly instantly dashing from the room*
"Oh right! Two things: what is his name?"
"Iris."
"Nice to meet you Iris! And uh sabrina can you look at my leg again? its acting funny again…”
*sabrina sighs while GC just shakes his head*
*Iris sweet loveable Iris just sits there mildly confused*
"Alright then, come on Iris lets get back to the booth."
*Iris hops up skittering after GCs long strides and waves at the duo inside getting two waves and a large grin back*
*such an exciting day for him*
*hes curious to find what else is instore here*

Chapter 6: Clone? (Clone AU) [UPDATED]

Summary:

TW:
Description of sevare injury
Mentions of rot/decay

Beta reader(as always our honorable):Starryv0idz

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The theme park is quiet.
The attractions softly creak with the wind as if the entire park is softly breathing, everything left still as if frozen in time.
In a small corner of the park sits a hall, roughly carved from the cliff, bronze doors rusted and long since left to seal themselves shut. Within an alluring thing sits, colors refracting and distorting within its eternally swirling depths.
The stalagmites around it drip water but make no noise, the soft beeping and clicking of the monitors and equipment around it drowned out by a deep resonating hum that fills the space.
Upon one of these monitors its crystal blue screen shifts numbers and images flickering rapidly before snapping to a sudden halt.
“...”
Strange. something should have- !?!
The thing sputters then seemingly convulses, its colors bleeding together and churning as it violently flashes and-!
Something crashes to the ground…
Mostly red black and brown it appears… broken…
It… stays still for a moment, limbs awkwardly twisted from its crash before its fingers twitch and it suddenly snaps its limbs out into a starfish like pattern and… flops back down…
“...”
Huh…
It stays that way for a while before its fingers twitch then gently grasp at the tattered carpet before, with limbs that are pulled up as if with puppet strings, they get up. They stumble for a moment, body bending backwards for a moment before folding over itself and stumbling into one of the ivy covered pillars, clutching at their stomach.
They again stay like for a while, albit a shorter while before they push off the pillar and stumble to the entrance of the hall and right into the doors with a soft thud.
Mismatched hands, one clawed and painted with the galaxy itself and a hand showing its hard work, press against the doors their owner grunting with effort before they open
And breath with a loud gasp.
“...”
They pause for a moment, arms dangling at their sides as they partly fold over again, before with shuttering steps they move forward, randomly jerking and twitching as they go.
They reach another door which they luckily don't have to move as it raises as they get close enough ducking under it as it moves too slowly for them.
They reach a spot between two rides and pause, glancing around and blinking with dull and unfocused eyes.
The park while still as silent as before almost seems… more vibrant? No… perhaps more alive? It almost seems to breathe with the same shallow breaths as the new arrival… or well recent arrival seems more fitting. After all there's nothing new between this slumbering park and the person within its premises.
They blink after a moment, the first in a while, before staggering forward with a sudden purpose and quickly make their way to the entrance of the park and soon pass the entrance. They stop at the bus stop and glance down the street before sitting down, rummaging through their pockets and pulling out a wad of cash before stopping setting it down and grabbing their jacket and zipping it shut, covering their torn bloodstained shirt and seemingly hollowed space where their stomach should be.
They pick up the cash again and carefully begin smoothing out the bills as they wait.

Shuttering steps carry them through the currently closed mall, stopping briefly some ways from the entrance of their destination to gaze up at the tan bear head sat just above the entrance, the striking blue patterns on it seemingly calming them for a moment as the shuttering somewhat ceases before they break their gaze from the bear and enter the establishment.
Their path carefully takes them down the steps, nearly slipping several times as their limbs shutter and momentarily fail. Stopping at the base of the stairs and begins staring at the stage where a group of animations and a human are.
“Yea so… what are you looking… at… you.”
They blink as the human, a person in green with tousled hair, further tangling their curls, storms up to them closely followed by a rabbit with sunglasses.
“Why are you here!? Thought it would have been clear from what happened with molten that you wouldn't be welcome here!”
They stare back blinking again and tilt their head slightly to the side, something that notably unnerves the human.
“Well?? Are you gonna stand their or say something!”
They finally open their mouth and let out a small raspy gasp, the other person back up concern and fear evident on their face.
“...Bonn-... ie…?”
They suddenly convulse a violent series of coughs rattling their frame, ripping from their throat with such a noise you can almost feel the pain in your own throat.
“That's my name don't act like you don't know who i am.”
They manage to stop coughing and wipe at their mouth with a tattered sleeve and shake their head before staring at Bonnie again. Their breathing audibly worse, with a mix of rattling and wheezing being heard from deep within his chest.
“...i … i almost… didn't… recognize you… ”
Another cough rattles his frame and he continues to let out raspy breaths as he stares at the rabbit.
“Are you-?! Ok… whatever game your trying to play im not inter-”
“Bonnie.”
The humans hand clamps down bonnie's arm and yanks
“What is it Adrein?”
They, with their shirt pulled over their nose, points at him and utters a single statement
“He wasn't wearing that when he left.”
Bonnie immediately swivels to look at him, finally taking note of the tattered jacket around his person and just… ruined state over all…
“...Bryan.”
He blinks but immediately locks onto Bonnie, visibly more attentive.
“...Whys your jacket zipped? You never do that. You hate doing that.”
Bryan process that for a moment and glances down at the item before looking back to bonnie and rasping out:
“...badly… damaged…” the air rattles around in his lungs as he breathes again “didn't… want… panic… no… worry…”
Bonnie frowns and scans Bryan again, his expression deepening as he does.
“Jacket off. Now.”
Bryan's eyes snap open and he, in a burst of unexpected speed, slams into the wall of the booth behind him.
“No!” his frame shakes with a fit of coughs again “...i will… fix…”
He shakes his head flinging bits of… something around and smacking himself in the face with his own hair.
“Take the jacket off! If I have to, I will make you!”
Bryan stares at them and looks to everyone before letting out a low partly growl sounding sigh, and complies.
Adrein sharply gasps beside them and immediately rushes off, be it for a medical kit or for the bathroom they don't care, Bonnie immediately reacting to the situation at hand the best he can.
To say Bryan's in rough shape was being nice about it, especially about his arm, what isn't covered in his shredded shirt is a brutal painting of a galaxy in the clear shape of scars. A mixture of claws burns and… where he was ripped open…
The worst of it is his right arm, withered and nearly skeletal, the entire area almost completely swallowed in that galaxy, the area around his elbow is torn exposing the bone which is blackened as if badly burned. Ribbons of flesh keep the two halves of his arm attached.
Bonnie moves to snatch the limb up to inspect it before halting and gently lifting it to look it over, he flinches as Bryan's fingers twitch, tapping his nails on his wrist indirectly.
“I-i uh…”
Adrien's back, a med kit tightly in their hands and making a direct point to only keep Bryan's head within their primary field of view.
“Thank you.”
Bonnie lowers Bryan's arm and takes the kit right as Bryan reaches for it, glaring at the scrapbook brunette.
“Sit. You're not patching yourself up.”
Bryan blinks and again glances around at everyone before violently shuttering and moving to one of the tables, plopping down in one of the corner chairs.
Bonnie follows and drops the kit onto the table before rummaging through it, pulling out antibacterial, gauze and medical tape. He turns back to Bryan and gestures for his arm and when it's lifted for him to fix he… pauses…
How is he supposed to fix this?
He's never had to help patch Bryan up the only times he really let himself see this man as hurt as this was… when he caused it…
They shake their head and unwrap the gauze and begins looping it around Bryan's arm tightening and loosening it where it looked wrong before taping it down.
“That good?”
Bryan flexes his fingers and carefully bends his arm before nodding
“Did… good job…”
Bonnie huffs dumping everything unused and left over back into the case and snaps it shut.
“What caused that, because last I checked Dylan and the others didn't attack you when you left.”
Bryan's face twitches then shifts into a mildly confused expression
“Why… Dylan attack…? Their …good…”
“Yea but you weren't. You stole from Dylan and when you got confronted you flew into a rage and escaped into the portal.”
Bryan frowns
“When…?”
“Like a week ago? Do you seriously not remember?”
“Was… rotting…”
“Rotting?! What do you mean rotting?!”
Bryan gestures to the arm adrien refuses to look at
“Just came… back…”
Bonnie frowns, eyes swiveling around as he looks at his thoughts, foot stomping rapidly.
“Was it evil bryan?”
Adrien swivels to give bonnie a confused look while Bryan's expression immediately twists into a look of anger and disgust
“Do not! Blame! him!”
He begins to hack again, glaring at the rabbit everytime theres even a second between where he can
“Then who was it! If that wasn't you that stole the suit and it wasn't him then who was it!”
“I dont! Know! What you're! Talking! about!”
Aderin skitters away as bryans coughing worsens and almost immediately returns with a glass of water, carefully offering it to him as if worried he’ll bite their arm off.
“...thank you…”
Adrein turns to Bonnie and vaguely gestures as Bryan sips at the water, wincing every time due to his damaged throat.
“Ok so you don't know anything we're talking about.”
Bryan levels a glare at them
“No… already told you…”
“So you don't know that you stole the cat suit from Dylan."
Confusion mixes into Bryan's glare
“What cat suit… what do mean…?”
“Mathews cat suit? Your dads?”
“Who…?”
Bonnie pauses before immediately resuming glaring at bryan
“You stole a suit. From Dylan."
“...you miss… where I didnt…?”
They glare at each other as adrien settles bryan in a different chair
“Bonnie… things aren't adding up…”
“I'm getting there. What is the last thing you remember.”
“My organs… being removed… what… else…”
“Nothing else?”
“What… are you… expecting…”
Bonnie pauses
“What does the office look like?”
“Which… office…?”
“Here.”
“Don't know… didn't design it… died before I could…”
“What about the daycare?”
Bryan squints at him
“Why would… I design a daycare…? Malls for kids… not toddlers…"
“...”
“Adrien, call Dylan.”
“On it!”

Crissy wake up starts playing as dylan's phone begins to ring, catching his and a few of the animatronics' attention.
“Hello?”
“Hey! Uh, can you come to Star mall? It's… important…”
“I don't like the implications of that tone, what happened.”
“Its kinda… hard to explain just get over here…”
“I- ok. Be there soon.”
Dylan clambers up from his spot on the bench catching Blanks attention.
“Who was that bud?”
“Adrien. Something happened and they need me at star mall.”
“Like what?”
“Didn't say. Vinny!”
The puppet looks up from where hes playing chess against GC
“Gonna be gone for a while, you're in charge while I'm gone!”
He receives a confused look and a thumbs up
With his orders delivered Dylan retreats to his car and is immediately on his way, after all no time to waste if Adreins so distracted that their not worried about being contaminated with 5G.

Christ he's not even inside the place and he can feel the layers of tension coming from the core of the issue.
Reaching the bottom of the stairs their greeted by the sight of a visibly concerned adrien, a huddle of animatronics around something and a mildly irritated glamrock bonnie.
“So what exactly is going on?”
Adrien jumps and swivels to face him before it sighs in relief, deflating for a few seconds before immediately snapping back like a rubberband about to be fired off at someone.
“Hey dylan… um…”
They glance between them and the group
“Ok so i'm gonna be honest i dont know whats really going on here but i know enough to be freaking out, b-but not like the good kind like i just got more evidence on how the governments trying to control us- its bad freaking out and-”
“Adrien. Adrien. breath.”
They deeply inhale before letting it out
“What happened.”
“I just uh… guys…?”
A few of the group, notably consisting of freddy, foxy, gator and roxy, look over
“Can you guys…”
They make a waving motion, and the group complies immediately moving towards the stage leaving just Bryan there… his back to them as he idly picks at a salad.
“Bryan?”
The brunettes head immediately snaps up before he starts glancing around for dylan
He blinks once he finally sees them expression shifting into confusion and a bit of alarm which is met with an icy look.
“O-ok so- !”
Bryans suddenly on his feet again, toppling over a second chair and quickly shuffling to dylan and before the blond can react gently grabs both sides of his head and begins tilting it around to look at them, eyes narrowed down as he closely inspects them.
“What… happened…? Why portal…?”
Dylan would respond but is currently more occupied with the fact he can feel bryans hands, the claws gently scraping skin and the deep set calluses brought on by the same work dylan's familiar with.
“... are you okay…?”
“Yep. you know besides not being able to feel anything.”
Bryans face twists into one of concern hands pulling away to yank at tangled hair and scratch at his galaxy painted neck, the younger hating the way he nearly grabs for those same hands smothering it until the only thing left is the slightest twitch at the corner of his mouth, muttering explanations under his breath while he scans Dylan again and again.
“...y-you shouldn't have… unless… you didnt die did you…? right…?”
Dylans not exactly quite sure what to call what happened to him but death seems pretty close
“I did…”
The look on bryans face is best described as an evolution of a kicked puppy look
“Dylan.”
“Why is he acting like this?”
Bonnie sighs running a paw over his head, Adrien trying to coax bryan into actually eating his salad.
“I need you to take me seriously when I say this.”
Dylan frowns, slightly glaring at the rabbit
“I don't think this is the same Bryan who stole the suit.”
“Why?”
“For one, he nearly didn't recognize me. Another we took him into the office because he said he didn't know what it looked like and he immediately gave that insulted look he does when he squints and glares at something, and when we asked why he said it was too bright.”
“It is. But he could be lying. Those are things you can't really verify unless you're in the person's head.”
“He got upset when I suggested it could be evil bryan.”
“Who??”
“Nevermind but dylan. He's rotted. You can't fake the severity of rot that's affecting his arm.”
Dylan freezes blinking at bonnie
“Rotting?? As in his flesh at this very moment is dying and coming off his body??”
“N-no yes it- his arm is rotted but it seems to have stopped.”
“You can't stop rot. You can only get rid of what's gone and hope it didn't spread.”
“For him it did. He said when he stumbled in that he wasn't done being fixed. I think his body was left in stasis after steve went to find and came back, then the portal started fixing him until he” bonnie wildly gestures to bryan whos currently gnawing on a lettuce leaf “stumbled out of its care like he always does when someone tries to patch him up.”
Dylan frowns and studies Bryan so closely you think he's trying to mentally set the engineer on fire before he deflates with a tired sigh.
“So I take it you want me to take him with me while we figure things out?”
“Please. We cant use the hotel, anna and amiri aren't getting involved and we don't have everything to watch and care for him here.”
“I am an orphanage at this point… first his animatronics, now him…”
Dylan shakes his head and is gently pat on the back for his service to the homeless animatronic community
“Bryan!”
He immediately snaps to attention blinking at Dylan as he makes his way over, tilting his head slightly
“Your going to come stay with me until we figure things out, okay?”
“mhkay…”
Despite the seemingly hesitant and mildly dismissive answer bryan immediately hops up picking up his dishes and heading into the kitchen and returns within seconds nodding to confirm hes ready to leave.
“O-kay… see you two. Ill call and update if something happens.”
“Got it. Thank you Dylan."

Dylan clears their throat breaking the silence and Bryan's zoned out state
“So.” Dylan double checks Bryan's actually listening “when we get to candys your gonna stand next to the door and stay there until I can somewhat calm down vinny and blank. I'm gonna have to get GC just in case Davy gets aggressive.”
“who…?”
“Vinnys the puppet and blanks a whiteboard- you… you should know this.”
Bryan frowns
“... We’ll handle that in a moment. But they're going to be easier to convince than a lot of the adults… or well… easier to explain to than everyone else.”
“Okay…?”
“...”
“Do you… not actually remember…?”
Bryan blinks and lets out a soft indiscernible hum making Dylan's frown deepen
“We’ll get that handled soon. But first, candys.”

Dylans truck slows to a stop before its set into park its engine is killed, bryan hopping out and gazing up at the tall brightly colored building and is gently pulled forward by Dylan who plants him by the doors just out of sight of the glass
“Stay here until I call you.”
Bryan tilts his head
“If there really is another you, he pissed off the last people you want to by stealing dads suit. So until I secure GC as security and explain enough to not have blank and vinny ready to murder you.”
“Who GC…?”
Dylan ignores that question in favor of entering the building pausing almost immediately
There in the same spot as when he left is the same group in nearly the same exact spots
“Have you guys been here the entire time?”
Blank looks up from where hes glaring at his cards, probably because everyone made the terrible decision to play against GC
“We’ve been trying to beat GC in cards.”
“A terrible idea to be honest.”
“Cool but your gonna have to put that on pause for a moment…”
Eyebrows are immediately raised, blank and vinny immediately regarding dylan with concern and a bit of suspicion
“GC can you come over here please?”
GCs eyes narrow but he silently does as asked
“So i dont have to remind everyone what happened during the bryan incident…”
Anger immediately ignites on vinny and blanks faces
“Theres been an update with that…”
“What do you mean an ‘update’?”
Dylan slightly flinches as vinny switches to his showtime voice
“Its weird? Bonnie said it seems like there's two… of them…?”
“Two? Bryans? Glamrock bonnie said there's two bryans?”
“Yes. and I now have one staying with me.”
“...”
“WHAT?!”
Dylan jumps back and is immediately supported by GC placing his hand on his back and stabilizing them
“What do you mean you have one staying with you now???”
“Ok uh so apparently a bryan just walked into star mall and well uh… youll see in a moment. Point is hes not in any state to do much of anything right now, and someone needs to watch him to make sure he cant do anything.”
“Why cant he stay at star mall??”
“They don't have enough to properly care for him there let alone a proper place for him to comfortably stay without being bothered.”
“What about having him share that cell with vanny? They have a bed by it right? You mentioned it after you visited her.”
“Metal spaghettis using the bed and Bryan was the one who made the cell, even if it were to hold him it wouldn't be long until he managed to break out.”
Vinny and blank glance to eachother with shared looks of disbelief and anger before they both sigh
“Where is he?”
“Next to the door ill grab him.”
Quickly spinning around before they can protest dylan marches to the door and pokes his head out, bryan still standing where Dylan told him to be and blankly staring into nothing
“Bryan.” The brunette blinks and looks to him “you can come in now.”
He nods and shuffles in blinking up at GC when he spots the dartboard before looking to everyone else present
“Hello…”
“You weren't kidding when you said he wasn't in a state to do anything-!”
Bryan suddenly locks onto vinny blankly looking at him, after a moment tipping his head to the side

“Thats vinny… right…?”

Dylan briefly nods when Bryan glances to him for confirmation
Vinny blinks at him as blank approaches bryan, stopping to slightly loom over the tattered man
“...”
“You… redesigned…? blank…”
“I mean his OG design was kinda creepy. And it was starting to break down too.”
“Fair enough… boop…”
Blanks gently tapped on his forehead, barely enough force to feel his endo shift
“This one's definitely more passive than the one that snatched the suit.”
Bryan makes a face
“...Why does everyone keep saying that…?”
“We’ll explain soon.”
Blank and Vinny trade a look and shoot Dylan a confused look, who signs ‘later’
“Are you sure this one is to be treated as harshly as the other one? He seems harmless, at least far more harmless than me or Davy.”
“The hell do you mean more harmless than me or you?!”
Aaaannnnd it seems davy finally woke up from his shock
“Kidnapping is ultimately less dangerous than killing a person, Davy. not to mention the others intention wasn't to damage the suit.”
“He stole Matthew! Not to mention this could be an act! He was raised by actors, one of which killed the other two!”
Vinny flinches and draws in on himself and bryan levels a slight glare at davy for that
“I-im shocked you think… I can hold… an act like that…”
Davy glares at him looking seconds from strangling him
“Shut. Your. Mouth.”
“Candy please… calm-”
“Excuse me?! The hell did you just call me?!”
“...Candy? That is… your name right? The one on the sign?”
“...”
Everyone glances from Davy to Bryan before the cat seemingly just… gives up? And stomps away paws firmly curled into fists and tail bent out its normal line
“I… didn't just deadname him… did I?”
“Kinda? We call him Davy now.”
Bryan squints at the puppet in confusion
“Let's leave that for now. We need to establish some ground rules for you.”
“Ok…”
The group splits up, the main group heading up to parts and service and the rest dispersing further into the restaurant
It's going to be a very long day for them all…

Notes:

Ok so Bryan has some of his memory’s and when I say memories I mean more like parts of memory’s or echos, like a very sun bleached photo.
He can remember feelings and slight connections to people.
he can’t actually remember any names of people in his past, he knows blank and Adrien’s names because they were said while he was more focused while he identified Dylan as that guy who came to the theme park to see how a business is supposed to function.
He calls Davy candy because Dylan’s place is candy’s burgers and fries thus the blue cat is probably candy and logic dictates that there probably only one blue cat.

Chapter 7: Justice returns (Undertale moonlit gold AU)

Summary:

Colin as protag of Undertale
And Iris as protag of Yellow

TW:
Mentioned Charter death
Volince

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*there are muffled crys around him*
*unsurpising considering he did try to kill the last human needed to shatter the barrier*
*only to have his dignity and honor shattered by that same child, something only iris did before them*
*iris...*
*that southern accented child with bright yellow pupils gilded with an almost black purple*
*the child that willingly gave his soul to help the entitys that attacked him when he first fell into the prison he and his fellow monsters were sealed into so long ago*
*the child that gave him a day of reckoning before leaving him with a larger hole in his heart then before*
*the child that made an entire town of human hating monsters love him for showing the suffering to the one who caused it and helped him change for the better*
*the child that now lays dead after offering his soul for the people he judged to be victims. in everything despite the blood that stained their claws after the last five souls fell to their desperation*
*he never deserved to be saved by that spiteful child"
*he relized that long before he attacked colin*
*he just wishes irises sacrifice wasn't for nothing*

*everything throbs in rhythm to an unknown song and he blearily looks up from where he lays*
*where a hat should rest over a pile of dust it instead rests over the naturally masked face of a once honorble monster*
*the flashing light of the barrier shines before him highlighting the figure of a dual-tone haired child and a cat monster...?*
*hes not able to ponder it long before the brilat shine of the rainbow of souls surrounding the two quickly becomes unbearable to look at before*
*crack*
*in an indescribable shine of color light and twinkling like stars the barrier shatters its remains scattering and fading into nothing*
*the pain pulling at the magic making up his being melts away and he pushes himself to into a Sitting position as two of the souls fly past him further into the cave*
*he numbly watches them for a moment their green and orange quickly fading into the darkness before looking back to colin*
*there. Right there. Infront of his face is a gently glowing golden yellow soul*
“iris...”
*the soul glows brighter in response to his name slightly drifting forward with a barley heard buzz of what sounds like electricity*
*he barley stops himself from gently scooping the frail thing into his hands stopping when he remembers he'll simply end up absorbing it*
*an unseen frown stretches across his face as he studys the soul for a moment before shooting up and past the nearly forgotten figure of colin*
*quickly scooping up one of the opened soul containers he rushes back slamming it around the golden heart with enough force that he thought for a moment he cracked the glass in the rush*
"GC?! What are you doing?!"
*colins suddenly there gripping at the tough fabric of his pants with panic equal to that when GC swung at him during his fight*
"Restoring his soul to its proper place!"
*colin involuntary squeaks as the collar of his polo is grabbed and hes hoisted five feet off the ground and under GCs arm*
*before he can do anything GC takes off with shocking speed for a monster that was just reformed*

*the terrain quickly shifts from the cool stone city to wet land to dessert in moments colins pretty sure hes not rendering correctly and before long they reach the town he went threw at the beginning of his journey*
*GC ignores everything and everyone quickly turning and throwing open the front door to his house with a loud bang*
*he dosent stop continuing to rush threw the house and to a short hallway tossing open the locked door from earlier*
*or well colin thought it was locked*
*hes quickly set onto the ground as GC drops to his knees before a small figure sat infront of a stadic filled TV*
*with a shockingly stable shaking hands GC lifts the soul container to the person and its only then does colin regsture the figures appearance*
*their completely gray scale, slight darker hues for their clothes light grey for their skin and a gradient for their hair*
*more noticeable is that the figure is human a relizeation that makes colin involtarly gasp*
*suddenly a void is in his face as the hollowed face of the human leans in close and he lets out a well deserved shriek of fright scrambling back into the wall*
"No no no..."
*the pale hand of GC gently grasps the collar of what was human gently moving them to sit back infront of the TV only now facing him*
“Here. back together as you should be..."
*the small figure is suddenly looking down at the open soul container as GC holds it towards them and the released soul drifts out*
*it bobs threw the air in a short trip to them and comes to a rest in the void that the entity calls a face before being absorbed and its light disappears*
"iris...?"
*the name is offered gently as if the sheriff is scared it might shatter appart if not handled correctly and whispered in such a hushed tone you might mistake it as a secret*
“…”
*all at once the figure moves and bursts into color burying its face into its elbow as it lets out a sneeze*
*greys shift into purple tinted browns and the light grey gives way to a pale tan*
*the child lets out an ugh of discomfort and shakes their head ruffling blackish brown hair that fades into gold and tired purple eyes blink as a gold light reignites in their pupils*
“blag...?”
*GC lets out strangled cry at the croke and scoops the child into a nearly bone crushing hug that almost completely obscures their small frame*
*their tiny arms drape around GC neck and their eyes curiously blink at colin from where their face is partly buried into the boss monsters poncho*
*they crinkle into in expression of concerned confusion before they settle into gently patting the sheriffs back as they lean into the hug causing the sobs that shake his fame to grow in strength*
“…”
*colin gently shuffles out of the room closing the door behind him leaving the two to their moment*

*the soft click of heels causes colin to look up from where he slightly dozed off on the couch*
*GC stands near the couch hes perched on and for a moment colin thinks he did something wrong before the frail looking child from earlier shuffles from behind him to scramble onto the couch next to him*
*after hes safely on the couch GC nods and makes his way to the kitchen to riffle threw the fridge*
“…”
[GC says hes sorry for what happened.]
(?!?)
*he jumps as the text box and narration of its contents appear unannounced*
"w-what...?"
[GC says he sorry. He knows hes in the wrong for attacking you for your soul but considering how close they were to freedom and my uh... sacrifice, he… had some pretty bad tunnel vision...]
*the child next to him shuffles his expression shifting with the tone of the words rubbing at his arm*
*colin blinks and scans them*
[im iris… one of the souls talking to when you fought stripes…]
*iris offers a gloved hand for him to shake and its when colin takes it dose he realize irises outfit is rather familiar...*
"Are you wearing a cowboy costume?"
[!]
[💢]
[COSTUME?! Ill have you know im the deputy of this fine town!]
*colin slightly leans back as the now angry southern voice raises its voice as iris glares at him*
"I dont think children can be deputies..."
[im the deputy in training! It still counts!]
"okay..."
*iris slightly glares at him from under a cowboy hat that he adujsts with a huff*
*boots click back across the ground as GC approaches from the kitchen to stand behind where iris sits against the arm of the couch*
"I made dinner, come on both of you."
[!]
*Iris hops off the couch a scurrys to the kitchen and GC after glancing to Colin for a moment with apologetic eyes before following*
*colin quickly follows after him and shuffles next to iris as the monster rounds the corner to stand infront of the chair iris is clambering into like a raccoon*
*joining him on the tall chair next to him colin looks into the prepared plate and blinks*
*there is a simple omelet complete with ketchup on the side*
"Do you not like omelets?"
*he looks up to GC with a slight startle and shakes his head*
"No... just didnt expect you to cook for me...”
*GC visibly cringes behind his natural mask*
[GC mostly does it for people as an apology, the last time that happened was after i beat him in a fight when i first got here.]
*somehow despite iris not actually specking his voice is still muffled by the food in his mouth*
"iris...*
*the deputy swallows*
[sorry.]
"You two fought?"
*iris nods fixing his hat afterwords*
[GC kinda sucked at being the sheriff. I fixed that when i came into town and ended up challenging him to a dual!]
*GC visibly delfates*
“It was both the most eye opening and easily the most humiliating moment of my life..."
[yea i bet it was! Imagine being beat by someone several times smaller than you, let alone a child who struggles to hold a gallon milk jug!]
*GC roughly plants a hand on irises head and messes up his hair*
"Eat your dinner, both of you."
*iris sticks his tongue out at him and returns to his half devoured omelet*
*colin pauses before picking up his fork and tears off a bit of the food and pops it into his mouth*
*theres one thought that can describe the taste*
"Fuck thats good."
"language."
[yea colin watch your fucking language.]
"iris!"

Notes:

Q: who the heck is stripes?
A: Bryan, who takes floweys spot. He is a red puppet who is very angry with his existence after his death. He was a very fuffy and cuddly cat monster but that is no more.

Q: why is Iris a cowboy?
A: partly because I imagine him being from Texas or somewhere down there, but also because I think he would be a big history nerd with him dressing up as cowboys or ninjas as a kid(should he have been able)

Q: why is goner Iris at GCs house? Let alone have an entire room there?
A: I imagine Cannon! GC and Irises relationship (should the series not have been discontinued) to kinda end up with like family-esc bomb!duo vibes as well as being it kinda like my parent is my best friend in the way where you can actually speck your mind to them and they’ll let you and actually listen vibes, GCs not perfect parent material but he’s doing his best and he does genuinely care.
Iris and GC here end up meeting while GCs in the mist of kinda being a dictator of a sherif and iris arrives and slaps sense into him and GC ends up following Iris around for a bit on his journey and ends up getting attached.

Q: why does Irises body not die and instead turn into a goner?
A: spite

Q: why is GC a cowboy?
A: Iris dragged him into wearing a cowboy get up and he never stopped after Iris gave up his soul because it felt extremely disrespectful. Iris was insialy in shorts and a T-shirt that were in pretty bad condition with bandages covering his hands and feet(had no shoes) which led to GC buying him new clothes after being around him for a while, this led to the cowboy get up which Iris forced GC into getting for himself as well with the dreaded puppy dog eyes.

Q: what is GC exactly?
A: I donno, not a dartboard tho.

Fun fact:
GC is the second strongest Boss monster only rivaled by Molten. This is based on how strong the two would likely compare to eachother in the main series the only reason molten would be stronger then GC is due to the fact that he’s made of wires which he can use to disassemble GC with while GC would have to locate and rip out molten s data boards

Chapter 8: It’s time! (Pt.3 of Ani!swap)

Summary:

Shorter chapter

Chapter Text

*the door to the prize booth is gently knocked on*
“That better be Bryan or so help me god."
*GC strides over to the door and opens it coming face to face with the uncanny smile of Bryan*
"Hello~”
"Is the box done?"
"'Yep!"
Alright come in."
“I also have a question."
*GC sighs closing the door and rubs at his eyes*
“What about"
Well i was wondering if it would be a good idea to introduce Dylan to Iris and vice versa, Dylan is a major part of this park just as much as i am and it would be extremely rude to leave him out of something this important."
"Thats... actually a good point."
"Hes also calm enough to not scare Iris like how i did."
"He is. Thats a very logical and sound point Bryan good job."
*Bryans hat is briefly lifted up and GC pats his head twice before gently dropping the hat back down*
“We'll introduce them after everything with the box is fully done that way Iris can introduce himself properly."
*Bryan grins and bounces on his feet slightly giggling and clapping*
"Iris!"
*the messy mop of hair pokes out of the box fort*
“Bryans got the box done just need your approval on the voice and sabrina to install it."
*iris scrambles from the fort and trots up to the duo waving at Bryan who grins and waves back*
"The voice should work fine possibly a few bugs but nothing i cant fix. Ready for the test?!"
*Iris nods prompting Bryan to retrieve the box from where he stored it in his hat and hold it in his hands*
*wires extend from under bryans sleeve and connect to the box causing a brief moment of stadic to admit from it*
"Hello?"
*iris jumps while GC raises his eyebrows in a look of mild shock*
"How was that?"
*iris looks from the box to bryan before gestutering at the box*
*the same line is produced causing the bot to slightly freeze before a grin spreads across his face*
"Was that close?!"
*Iris vigorously nods*
*Bryan jumps placing his hands around the box as to not drop it*
"Nicely done Bryan. You did a good job."
*bryan practically squeaks out of happyness*
*GC quickly usshers the duo outside and to Sabrina's station*

"Sabrina-!"
*bryan throws open the door only to trip and fall onto his face, his hands still clamped around the voice box above his head*
“Are you alright bryan?”
"Right as rain!"
*the excited animatronic shoots to his feet promptly handing the box to the nurse*
“Hello sabrina. Bryan managed to finish the box early and managed to get it to sound how Iris did on the first try."
*GC's statement is back by a vigorse nod from iris*
“I have everything necessary to replace the box, if you wanna do that right now?"
*irises eyebrows raise a look of mild shock taking over his face
"Do you think you can do it?"
*Iris looks to the man concern written all over his face*
"Sabrina knows what their doing vou'll be ok.*
"Yea! I should know she works on me all the time!"
"Mh hm, and we'll be right here
*Bryan grins and nods*
*Iris smiles back before his expression shifts to one of determination*
"Are you going to do this?"
*he nods*
"Aright come this way ill get to you in a moment ok?"
*iris nods again waving to the duo as he enters the room sabrina gestured to*
"Make sure hes alright."
*sabrina looks to Bryan whos face has dropped its cheshire grin for a dangerously serious look*
*she pauses for moment before adopting a similar expression*
"I will."
*she holds up her hand pinky extended to interlock with bryans own*
*she then turns entering the room softly closing the door behind her* bryan looks up to GC a blank look on his face gaining a short curt nod in responce*

"Hello?"
"My name is Iris.”

Chapter 9: Discussions (pt.1 of hide and seek)

Summary:

Shout out to LeftyArtzyBear for letting me write my own version of their AU!

 

I really wanted to make something on this for a while but haven’t due to waiting for a good time to ask.

The design for Bryan does not reflect how he looks in cannon or lefty’s story it’s just how I designed him to look cause giveing diffrent versions of the same charter a new look is fun.
Also it keeps them from getting too mixed up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a music box gently clicks as a boy sits in a barley moonlit room gently hugging a plush to his chest*
*its gently pulled away as its set onto the bed and the child leaves the room*
*the clock strikes midnight*

*shoes softly click against the ground as a door is carefully closed behind a rather strange looking figure*
*a hand is brought up as they sigh running threw messy hair that has the bangs styled to hang unevenly over both eyes and back towards a pair of sharp points resembling cat like ears*
*a red and blue striped cardigan hangs off his shoulders that are clad in the light grey of the dress shirt that puffs up at a decorative blue corset around his stomach and the cuffs of the shirt*
*a blue ribbon loosely hangs from his neck tied into a lose bow that slightly swings as he makes his way deeper into the house, dark black shoes partly covered by dark gray pants click at the ground as he does*
*dark brown eyes casting down dark blue streaks across his cheeks snap to a particle door which is opened and he promptly flops onto the soft bed inside groaning sightly*
"Rough day?"
*he turns his head to his side before propping himself onto his elbows to push himself into a sitting position and snaps his head to a figure perched on the shelf sitting at the end of his bed* *he gives a sigh when he recognizes the figure before responding in a slight rough russian accented voice*
"Hello cat…”
*an anamorphic Cat made of pale wood marked with both faded patchy orangeish fur and blackened cracks alike and slightly rusted metal stares back at him, it smiling to the best of its ability in its razor toothed glory*
“You were almost found werent you."
"Yes, i am having a rather bad day."
*Cat tilts its head to the side watching as the man gets up to do something*
"How so?"
"Uhg... molten messed with the portal and it turned us into kids…”
*cats ears perk up giving away its surpise*
*Is everyone alright?"
*bryan hums nodding*
"It was just really weird and it didnt seem too stable…”
*a tap at the door alerts the two to the presence of someone new*
*bryan wasting no time and approaches the door opening it*
*and is immediately faced with a large puppet looking down at him*
"Oh hey vinny"
*vinny is a large puppet about 9ft tall who stares down at bryan with white pinpricks flotting within dark voids that cast large blue streaks down his painted white face, dressed in a black shirt thats striped with white at the arms with much of the same for his pants, his shoes coming to short slightly curled points*
*a tattered blue ribbon matching the rest of his attire and the one around bryans own neck*
*much like Cat hes in a slight level of disrepair with added accents that make him seem more frightning*
*a large clawed hand is raised and gently pats the top of bryans head*
"Hello bryan*
*bryan playfully lets out a growl type noise as he pushes vinnys hand away and fixes his hair and ajusts the spikes which twitch like actual cat ears… so does that mean hes a cat boy or something?*
"I was just telling Cat about what happened today."
"vinnys eyes slightly widen in curiosity*
"Oh were you almost found?"
*bryan places his hands on his hips as he gives the now entering puppet a half hearted glare*
"No, why is that always the first thing you jump to?"
*cat and vinny shrug as the puppet extends to his full hight after ducking threw the door*
*bryan sighs before approaching the bed to look under it for something*
"Oh! Hey Rat."
*firmly lodged under the dark space under the bed is an anamorphic rat the wood making up its body a slightly darker yellow then Cats by a few shades*
*far less fur dots its frame due to far more cracks littering its 'flesh' then Cats and more rusted metal is exposed along its body*
"You stuck?"
*a head shake answers him*
“Can you please move then i have to get something from under there."
*bryan moves to the side as Rat carefully scrabbles from his hiding spot and frowns when Rat clambers to its feet and rolls its head back into a more natural place*
*he quickly digs out a box of office supplies and gathers up a few pens before pushing it back and clambering to his feet*
*Rat has taken up a spot next to the closet with vinny having sat next to the head of the bed*
"W4-t e17e +4p5nd?"
*bryan hums as he places the pens into a pocket in his bag*
"As pur usual when something is being wacky in the portal we stayed played a mini game for a bit, this time hide and seek, while molten worked on the problem then we came back Al absolutely roasted molten and i came back home."
*the puppet raises an eye brow somehow…*
"Thats all that happened?"
*bryan nods the tufts of hair bobbing slightly*
"Yea, i was in kinda of a bad mood because... well i was kinda crammed back into a 10 year old version of my body again, so that was uncomfortable to say the least."
*Cat and Vinny hum in agreement*
"Anyway who wants to watch a movie?"
*Rat promptly shoots up*
"1n1ana j0nz!"
*bryan chuckles making his way out the room*
"Again? You really like those movies dont you?"
"Th5y g0t g00d th507yz!"
*bryan barks out a laugh*
"You and your conspiracies Rat i cant keep up."
*rat lets out a garbled laugh in response and the sound of the movie box is heard as the two dig threw it*
*vinny and cat look to one another a moment of concern shared between the two before they exit the room following the two*
*the door is pulled shut as they exit*

Notes:

No Bryan’s ‘cat’ ears aren’t actually ears their just tufts of hair that look and act like ears if you run your fingers threw them they fall apart before reforming.

Chapter 10: Concern of family (pt.1 of searching)

Summary:

So you know how Dylan has that Sister location series?
You know how that worlds Matthew and Valerie called their sons phone and Fnac!Dylan had to answer?

Well that implies that’s a timeline/alternate dimension where things take a different turn than fnaf verses timeline, hence why this exists.

Fun fact: the Bryan I have here I have nicknamed Concealed or Con

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a pale mask rests on a table in a dimly lit room, the curtains having been drawn to only let in a bit of light that gently bounces off the frankenstein of patterns making up the masks service*
"H-he wouldent just do something like this... somethings wrong and it probably has to do with that fazbear bunker he was sent down."
*a person dressed in a red and black varsity jacket sits on their couch edge clearly distressed*
*they constily run a gloved hand threw their long brown hair in a fit of concern*
"Fazbear bunker?"
*a lanky man sits in another across from him the folds of their lab coat pooling perfectly around him*
*orange amber and emerald green eyes glare out from behind square framed glasses that constantly catch the light making his eyes almost impossible to see*
"M-my sibling took up a job for fazbear as a tenichin, just to do some minor repairs on some of their animatronics that are in storage, and he told me after his first day that they were in a basement of sorts that they described as a bunker."
*black medical gloves grip a fountain pen that gracefully drifts over the paper reording everything*
"Do you know where this bunker is?"
*an anxiety filled nod answers him*
"Yea… he told me the same day he got the job in case i wanted to come with him to work."
“And are you comfortable giving me his address so that i can check his home.”
"Sure... i guess i wont give you a key unless you think you need to actually enter his home"
"Understanble i wont want anyone possibly to trample threw any loved ones home for no reason either."
*cloth covered hands pick at holes in their ragged jeans*
"Anything else you believe i should know"
"I-I dont… Dylan wouldnt do something like this because if hes going to temporary retreat from anything he at least tells me in advance. They know how worried i am for them at any given time and they hate any time they think they might have caused me to panic."
*the man in the lab coat nods before rising to his feet followed by the other person retrieving the mask and placing it over their face*
"I'll start my investigation and will return with anything of note.”
"Thank you... oh dear i didnt get your name..
"You can call me SCP or Dr SCP."
"Thank you doctor it means a lot truly."
*the doctor nods before ducking down threw the door frame his unatrally tall and thin frame bending in a way that just seems wrong despite the natural movement*
"Have a good day Mr. Miller."
“You can just call me bryan... no need for formailtys"
*SCP hums before turning away from the door*
*he quickly makes his way away from the door giving a wave to the person as he does and quickly vanishes from sight*
*Bryan stands in the door of his home eye slightly darting around the area from behind his mask*
*they reach up gently running gloved fingers over one of the soft patches of fur that makes up a pink circle at the edge of the masks smiling mouth*
*bryan turns barley catching sight of the reflection of the sharply grinning cat mask in a nearby window*
*his door is softly closed further enveloping his home into darkness*

*the handle of a door gently clicks as a masked figure enters one of their homes*
"Da? Mom?"
*the gentle face of his father pokes behind a corner and brecks into a smile as he spots his son and the rest of his body soon follows as he practically bounces up to his son a pulls him into a tight hug thats recpracted by Bryan*
"Theres my boy! How've you been doing?"
*Mathew pulls away holding Bryan by the arms and looks up into his eye smiling with a warmth that makes him feel like hes a child again*
"Ive been doing good dad”
"Hun? Bryan! hello!"
*valerie appears from around the corner and quickly approaches the two smiling warmly at the child she took up as her own*
"Hey mom."
"Mask off let me see your face."
*Bryan does as hes asked, removing the accessory and holds in his hands*
*a hand raises to his face gently*
"Still my beautiful little boy."
*Bryan smiles down at Valerie whos warm smile backs her statement*
*a sudden beeping cuts the moment short causing Matthew startle and skitter down the hall with a short cry of*
"My lasagna!"
*Valerie and Bryan stand momentarily silent before breaking into a fit of giggles*
"I'm guessing thats dinner?"
*valerie nods still giggling at her husbands antics before the two make their way down the hall and into the kitchen where Matthew triumphantly holds up pan dinner is in*
"Dinners saved!"

"Bryan have you heard from your brother recently?”
*bryan looks up to Valerie, fork held in his mouth, in mild surprise*
*he quickly pops it back out and swallows the bite of food before answering*
"He said he was busy and couldent make it"
"Aw but he said he would come today i called him a few days ago and he said he would"
*bryans eye snaps over to his father and in a far to practiced voice he responds*
“Work called in last minute so he didnt have enough time to tell you himself, he texted me because he knew i would pass the message on that he sorry he cant make it and that he hopes he can make it next time."
*Matthew perks up at that last part a hopeful glint in his eyes*
"Well tell him for us that we look forward to seeing him then and if needed we can send you over with some food for them."
*Bryan smiles gently at that*
“I think he would appreciate that."

Notes:

For anyone wondering who the heck SCP it’s SCP Bryan from the SCP series on Bryan’s channel.

Why’s he here?
Why not.

 

Why’s Bryan wearing a mask? Why is it a cat?
I’ll get to that, and it’s a grinning cat to reference him being Matthew(actor of cat) son but his (i guess) spot in the theater kids trio being more so aligned with Vinny’s spot as the puppeteer.

 

Context of how I see the theater kids and how they fit into the original trios spots:
Dylan:Cat (tries to unite the trio at some points and is the one that allowed everything to be figured out as Adrian didn’t find him with fazbear and didn’t find Bryan without Dylan bringing him to the Halloween party)

Adrian: Rat (short tempered and kinda firmly stuck on one track when they get going)

Bryan: Vinny/puppeteer (he can technically be seen as a puppeteer as he builds things to do the things to make people smile but allows them to do their own thing, however the strings still lead back to him for him to control as he’s the one who made them that way. Also he’s the more quite on when it comes to his own issues)

Chapter 11: Hide and seek bio

Summary:

Charter apprence personality and small exspltion s as to why they act the way they do.

Chapter Text

Bryan:
Apprence:
Bryan is a 27 year old man standing at 6.4ft with pale tan skin which is covered in scares notably two over his face one vertical over his right eye(undamaged) and horizontal over his nose spanning both cheeks, odd blue streaks permanently stain the skin of his face starting under his eyes and reach to the corner of his jaw and notably look as if their tear steaks. Bryan has dark (chocolate) brown hair that comes to just below his sholder blades and is tied into a pony tail, two spikes of hair shaped like tear drops are on Bryan’s head notably taking a slight apprence of cat ears. (Note: these ‘ears’ notably move despite lacking anything that should allow them to and being completely hair. Running your fingers threw said ears will collapse them although it does cause mild discomfort, qoute: it’s like when a stranger holds your hand without asking it’s just uncomfortable)

Bryan is normally dressed in a light grey puffy button up shirt which is tucked into a decorative black and blue corset. Bryan has on dark grey cuffed pants that stop at the top of his feet which are within a pair of short heeled black dress shoes with red laces. A cardigan colored with thick blue and red stripes hangs off Bryan’s shoulders with his arms within the garments sleeves. A blue ribbon bow loosely hangs from Bryan’s neck.

Personality:
Bryan is a fairly gentle and kind person albeit mildly short tempered as a result of sleep deprivation.
Bryan specks in a light russian accent despite not having anywhere to have been exposed long enough to gain it.

Rat:
Appernce:
Rat is a 7.7ft anthropomorphic rat suit constructed of a dark brown wood.(note: unknown but suspected to be dark oak or oak that’s been stained) like cat and Vinny rat is in a state of disrepair, however is much more damaged then the latter, slightly lighter brown fur sparceily dots the surface of its ‘flesh’.
A large hole sits in the middle of its forehead with many cracks spreading from it.
Rats jaw hangs partly open due to the damage it’s sustained to it and its neck resulting in its head to sit slightly at an angle and prevent entirety legible speech.
A figure (likely human in nature) is within the suit and is likely ‘true’ rat (note:the core of rats being).
The damage to rat cat and Vinny is not able to be traced to a person should there have even been a person to perpetuate the damage done to them.

Personality:
Rat is one of the quieter of the trio only specking when nessary not because it feels it would be ignored or it would upset the other but due to Rat simply not feeling the need. That being said when Rat does decide to speck it’s because it feels as if it’s important to do so at the time.
Rat seemily likes darker areas being commonly found under areas like the couch or Bryan’s bed, reason for this is unknown but perhaps it knows it won’t be often bothered when in those areas.
(Note: daytime behavior data is relatively sparse more observation is to be done)

Nightmare behavior:
Behavior A: Rat patrols the area of any location bryan is in during 12-6 am it simply wanders until it spots Bryan in which it enters behavior B.
Behavior B: Rat upon spotting Bryan will let out a sharp mechanical screech before charging the man and will continue to do so until it loses sight where it will enter behavior C.
Behavior C: Rat will patrol the area bryan was last spotted until a random spot of time in which it will return to behavior A.

Survival plan: Run do not let it catch you. You stop or hesitate even a second it will catch you then it’s game over. you can struggle away from it but it will continue to scream and that calls the others so if you do somehow escape just run and keep running until it stops screaming.

Cat:
Appernce:
Cat is a 7.8ft anthpmorpich cat constructed of a pale orangeish wood(possibly mahogany or dyed maple). Like Vinny and Rat, Cat is quite damaged although in better condition to them, Cat is covered in several small holes and cracks along its suit with the largest covering the area were a heart would be. Cat like Vinny and Rat has sharp claws and teeth that are rusty and protrude crudely from its paws and mouth.
A figure(likely human in nature) is present in the suit and is likely ‘core’ Cat(note: the core of Cats being.
Like Vinny and Rat the damange to Cats being cannot be traced to a person should there be a person who caused the damage to begin with.

Personality:
Cat is a warm fatherly entity and is quite kind to anyone who can see it with it generally being directed to Bryan(the person primarly able to see them), they are rarely hostile and don’t feel the need to cause problems for Bryan or the others although they seem slightly sad for some reason.
Cat is normally seen following Bryan around and offering advice to him and takes an interest in what he’s doing, when Cat is away from Bryan it generally stays in area such as the living room or bedroom lounging on any comfortable surface.
(Note:Cat dose not talk unless prompted making data collection difficult)

Nightmare behavior:
Behavior A: Cat hides in anything it or Bryan can fit within and will lie in wait until Bryan draws close which it then enters behavior B
Behavior B: Cat will leave its position to lunge for Bryan and will give chase if it doesn’t ‘catch’ Bryan simalerly to Rats behavior B.
Behavior C: the the moment Cat loses sight of Bryan and is unable to find him it will enter behavior C and temporarily search for a short about of time before finding a new place to hide entering back into behavior A

Survival plan: approach any hiding spot with choation listen carefully for heavy breathing(similar to rats) if you hear breathing that is not your own stay away from the spot, stay out of its sight and don’t make any loud noises.
If Rat is in pursuit avoid any spot as much as possible or be ready to duck, if Cat is successful it will grab hold and drag you to the ground then it’s game over.
Cat is tricker then Rat but just as simple stay out of its sight and don’t make a noise.

Vinny:
Appearance: Vinny is a 9.9ft wooden puppet made of wood(possibly stained oak, maple or ebony wood) and dressed in a simple short puffy sleeved collared shirt with matching shorts(all torn worn down and slightly stained) black shoes are on its feet(also worn down) and white stripes are painted on its arms and legs.
Vinny’s face is completely white to sharply contrast the rest of its body(colored black) with blue streaks painted under its eyes like tears, continuing under its mouth which is carved into a frown.
Vinny possesses claws on its hands which appear to have torn threw its pair of white gloves and sharp needle like teeth.

Personality: Vinny is a rather brash individual and is notably the first to speck up in favor of something being eliminated for Bryan’s safety. It listens intently to what Bryan wants to do and stands by it unless it could badly harm his health to which it carefully goes over with it with Bryan to insure he’s aware of the risks.
Vinny enjoys being near books and generally near the various book shelves in Bryan’s house.
(Note: Vinny is more alert to the slightest change making studying it difficult)

Nightmare behavior:
Behavior A: Vinny quietly prowls the area searching for Bryan until it finds him then enters behavior B.
Behavior B: Vinny will either hide with the are or climb onto the walls or ceiling enter behavior C
Behavior C: Vinny will wait until Bryan is either below or near it then lunge for him before chasing him if he is not ‘caught’
Behavior D: when Vinny loses sight of Bryan it will return immediately to behavior A with itmerdit periods of behavior B.

Survival plan: keep an eye on the area it’s hard to see but its face and stripes often give it away or keep an ear out it makes a creaking noise as it moves like tired strings and wood.
If pursued by Rat and/or Cat keep and eye out or just be ready to stuck into a roll when it eventually drops onto your back.

Chapter 12: Socializing sucks (Pt.2 of clone)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*shoes gently pat at the ground making their way to a small dark colored room*
*a tall puppet sits in a booth at the middle of the room close to the back wall*
*a tall skinny man in similar apparnce to the puppet fiddles with the strings occasly brushing black hair away from his face*
*he jumps slightly, fully turning to face the small figure behind him chuckling when he recognizes the figure*
"Heya Bryan, you alright bud?"
*bryan dosent respond simply trotting forward and wrapping his arms around his uncle*
*vincent chuckles copying the gesture*
“I see just wanted a hug, huh?"
*bryan nods head resting slightly against his uncles chest*
"You wanna help me with making sure vinnys ready for the day?"
*bryans head snaps up to look at him a small gasp leaving his lips*
*he grins at vincent realsing him from the hug bouncing in place causing another chuckle to be pulled from vincent*
“Alright come on. You remember how vinny works right?"
*a vigurse nod greets him*

*blank eyes blink open and a figure sits up*
*messy brown hair falls into Bryans face and is quickly brushed away*
*he looks up from his spot in Mochis room seeing the walls from where he lodged himself behind the large bed*
*he frees himself and wanders from the room and shuffles his way to parts and service*
*he raises his hand tapping on the door to the office*
"Come in"
*bryan pokes his head in blinking upon seeing Dylan who briefly looks up*
*he completely enters and shuts the door somewhat leaving it open a crack*
"You need something Bryan?"
*he gently tugs at his jacket exposing the torn shirt under it a bit a somewhat sheepish look on his face*
"Right ruined clothes."
*Dylan shuffles behind the desk for a moment digging threw a bag sitting behind it*
"here"
*some folded up clothes are handed to bryan, namely a T-shirt and jeans*
"No clue if they'll fit but its worth a try
"Thank you... Dylan"
*Dylans eyebrows slightly raise not expecting the response as Bryan carefully shuffles from the room closing the door behind him*

*a shoe gently squeaks against the ground as Bryan makes his way around the restaurant*
*a gate is opened and he enters the daycare room glancing about it*
*a group consiting of m&m, sherbet, GC, cindy and mochi sit around the stage playing with*
"are... those hot wheels?"
*some of the group startles at bryans scratchy and disused voice turning to look at him before freezing*
"Oh hey its the guy whos sleeping in my room!"
*mochi gets a confused and concerned look
"Yea... thank you... for letting me sleep... in your room"
"Yea its no problem everyone needs eppys and Dylan told me how tried you were so i was happy to let you sleep in there!"
*bryan gives a small smile to mochis large grin and sits down near GC, who briefly acknowledges bryans presenice*
*cindy looks over to m&m her ear flicking with her rising concern*
"Who are you?"
*sherbet has scooted to be closer to Bryan, somewhat inspecting him*
"Im Bryan... who are you..?"
"Im sherbet!"
"Im guessing you like... lamps?"
*sherbet lets out a dramatic gasp*
"How did you know?! Tell me mystery man!"
*bryan chuckles, a sound which quickly devolves into him coughing*
*GC quickly sits up bringing a hand to bryans shoulder to check on him*
*hes waved off by Bryan who manges to stop coughing*
“I-im- fine k-keep on doing whatever…”
*the dartboard gives him an are you sure look and is promptly continued to be waved off*
*bryans hacking fit quickly dies down*
“I-I'm fine.., don't worry…”
*cindy shuffles slightly closer to get a better look at the raged man who looks up to meet her gaze*
*despite being made of metal the look in bryans eyes makes a cold chill sharply take over her*
*it seems so devoid of anything just small sparks like broken wires still powered long after the machine has stopped functioning*
"Your cindy right...?"
*she slightly jumps in responce having slightly zoned out*
“I-i go by maddie.”
*bryan hums and gently nods*
“Nice to meet you...”
*he holds out his left arm extending his hand for a handshake*
*maddie not willing to seem rude takes his hand shaking it*
*something that scares her more is the fact she can feel the calluses of his hand*
"So did Dylan tell you that your siblings?"
*bryan blinks before gently shaking his head*
"No, i already remembered…”
*this naturally surprises her as other bryan didnt, they had to have their memories unlocked or something to remember*
"I remembered when i was dying... i didnt think he would know who i was to him considering he was so little when we were separated..."
*the sparks in his eyes briefly grow stronger before fading to their original state*
*bryan shakes his head*
"Anyway thats enough about me, the most important thing going forward is fixing the things the other bryan did in my absence."
*both M&M and GC seem to dislike that statement as the look in their eyes gives away the frown their suppressing. Or at least the one with an actual mouth does*
“Enough negatives... Most of you have met Adrian, right? They show you any cool things you can make with the hotwheels tracks?”
“No, not really.”
*bryan gives a sly smile filled to the brim with mischief*
“Well then i guess its time to pass on some sacred knowiedge to everyone here”
*sherbet and Mochi gasp as bryan makes his way to a spot better suited for what he’s about to teach*
*GC as always silentily observes the group slightly moving to assist anytime bryan breaks into a fit of coughs only to be waved off again*
*M&M shifts back to cat causing bryan to the distracted for a good few moments to freak out and try to figure out how it works*
*overall things seem pretty good, however Maddie cant quite shake off how bryan looked at her*
*it felt less like he was looking less at Cindy and more at Maddie*

"Oh well that solves that for me."
*muiltple sets of eyes shift to look at the blond whos stopped a bit away from the group*
*GC, who looks mildly amused, is surrounded by the others of the group who have set several tracks around the dartboard whos sitting a bit away from the stage sit playing games on his phone*
*a track slightly shifts and bryan immediately snaps his hand to push it back*
"hi…”
"Hi, what you doing?"
*bryan gestures to the tracks on GC*
"hotwheels..."
*Dylan hums approaching the group and gives GC a quick scan before turning back to the others*
"You having fun?"
*several nods and yeses*
"Im gonna leave soon and take bryan that alright?"
*mochi gives a dramatically teary eyed look*
"Why...?"
"dirty…”
*eyes shift to the brunett whos pinched a bit of hair and pulled it away from the rest to show it*
"Oh yea…"
“Yea i probably should have taken you to my apartment to get cleaned up yesterday”
*bryan shrugs*
"A lot happened... its not your fault..."
*the man staggers to his feet with Mochi briefly coming to aid him when he stumbles, receiving a soft headpat as a reward, and with his current jerky steps strides over to his sibling*
"Lead the way... cant imagine how much you hate the corpse smell…”
*Dylan grimces feeling bad about it*
*he turns waving goodbye to the group gaining waves from those who can actually move*
"bye…”
*the two depart Dylan moving slightly slower to accommodate Bryans shuttering pace in case he loses balance*

*Dylan exits his room having dug threw his closet for possibly anything else that might fit his brother and comes upon the sight of Bryan running his fingers threw his hair to detangle it while Saber lays next to him every so often reaching to bat at any brown strands that get close enough*
"I see you've met Saber"
*tired brown eyes briefly look up at the blond before blinking*
"So thats their name…”
*bryans partly ruined hand moves and shakly plants itself near Sabers sholder gently scratching the spot and causing the cat to purr*
"Found him on the streets after he got hit by a car, ever sense hes been a weird stupid cat."
"Tough boy...”
*bryans hand moves to carefully scratching behind the cats ear causing the purring to increase*
"very."
“…”
"Tomarrow i was thinking that we could go out and get you new clothes so you dont have to borrow mine for god knows how long”
“You dont have to do that…”
*dylan raises an eyebrow at his sibling*
"Your not keeping my clothes"
“I meant spending money on me... if this other bryan has truely been keeping things running while i was gone then i should have my own money… you dont have to spend money on me…”
"He also probably has different passwords on things then you.”
*bryan shrugs*
“I was told he for the most part acted like me... how hard could it be to access the bank account... besides wont be the first time ive had to hack into my own account...”
*to say Dylan is confused would be quite the understament*
*to their credit they shake it off quick*
"Either way im buying you your own stuff so your not stealing mine."
*bryan frowns, something Dylan suspects is going to be the most frequent of the few expressions bryan has been using in the few times hes actually been able to*
*a slightly shaky sigh leaves bryan*
"fine…”
*sabers purrs temporary fill the silent air before the doors to the apartment quickly open and shut*
“Dylan are- whats your sibling do here?
*a rather confused Pluto has finally arrived on scene and is now staring at the rather deranged looking Bryan who stares back equally confused*
*dylan sighs pinching the bridge of his nose before looking at their partner*
“its a long story…”

Notes:

Q: wait how did Dylan’s clothes fit Bryan?
A: I imagine the two to be the same hight with Bryan just being quite bulky due to the amout of pure muscle Bryan has (reminder he can lift animtrocs with only a bit of difficulty, mah mans ripped) while Dylan who just above average strength is more on the lean side however wears slightly baggy clothes.

Q: why was Bryan behind the bed?
A: Bryan being stuck flotting in a void that he was simi consonse for would very much not like floating feelings and to remind his body that’s he’s not stuck himself in a space that presses slightly to his sides to remain grounded.

Q: how did Bryan remember everything before his death?
A: ever heard of life flashing before your eyes?

Q: did GC let them build the track on him?
A: yes the only condition was to not obscure his phone or his ability to use it.

Q: why did Bryan hack into his own account?
A: it’s Bryan he’s kinda stoopid him forgetting his password and not remembering to write it down is in character

Chapter 13: Headcannons!

Chapter Text

Bryan(Fnaf):
-his eyes are permanently wide open when he’s awake and his expression barely changes leads to a lot of people thinking he’s wearing a mask at first glance, it’s not portal related it’s just a Bryan quirk. Bryan’s primary gets his emotions across via a lot of gestures and moving around.

-Bryan not only has enough strength to lift a truck but can control it in a way that it only breaks select parts of something.

-weapon collection mostly consisting of knifes

-along with the weapon collection he collects puppets, it’s smaller then the other collection by a lot but the few Bryan has are very cherished and very delicately cared for.

-Vinny is Bryan’s favorite the same being for Vincent when he was alive. Bryan flat out refures to the puppet and his uncle as the same entity split into two body’s when he was a kid with adult Bryan essentially looking at Vinny and going ‘oh makes sense’.

-going along with Vinny being two half’s of the same whole Bryan references cat and his dad as the same entity just going by different names and effectively switching between the cat suit and Mathew on a wim while rat and Marcus are two completely separate entities, according to Bryan rat is quite similar to Marcus just much gentler outwardly and enjoys things like caramel and horror books.

-Bryan’s hostility towards Vinny is simply due to Vinny being the only person from Bryan’s childhood to still be relatively present(that actively messed it up), he does egnolge that Vinny’s trying to redeem himself by helping where he can he’s(bryan) just very angry with everything and as a result avoids candys to not blow up at Vinny.

-plushies lots of plushies for no other reason then to just make a big pile that bryan sleeps in

-if someone where to hurt Dylan and bryan where to find out almost immediately after the fact Bryan’s finding them and throwing hands

Iris:
-spray paint artist, very good at it if he had stayed longer the posters would have been done with spray paint.

-chaos creater and will gladly sit there and watch while everyone else is busy blaming eachother for the prank he set up.

-enjoys horror because he finds a lot of the storylines very good.

-was definitely aware GC would watch him sleep, he just didn’t care.

-loves grape flavored foods, try to take any of said food from him he will without hesitation bite down on your hand and not let go.

-took up the hobby of preserving and pressing flowers purely to save every flower king gives him, he’s also pressed several flowers for GC whenever GC got one from king.

-on the note of GC he still has GCs number saved under the name: the (formerly) homicidal dartboard (GC), he feels bad the second he even thinks about deleting it.

-is aware GC is at candy’s (thanks to king telling him) but hasn’t visited because he thinks turning up might mess up the progress GCs made, meanwhile GC: come back! I miss you, I’m sorry! please!

-despite not really celebrating Christmas Iris did buy the punkrocks gifts.

-if he found out everything Bryan went threw seasons 1-3 he would very bluntly tell Bryan to get new animtrocs, he knows toxic people and would be constantly infuriated with any animtrocs from 1-2 should they even utter a word around him.

-would probably also despise Anna and amrie with a passion due to them literally tampering with Bryan’s mind and memory’s and well we know how iris is with that kinda thing. He might be a bit more understanding with amri but would still hate him(contex: if amiri didn’t mind wipe Bryan Anna could have gotten someone else and less carding to do it, or could have ruined his life should he refused) (bit let’s be honest Anna is probably the worst person in the series, she mindwiped her son of any trace of her ex after his death instead of ya know sending him to actual therapy, replaced him with the guy that did the mind wipe, attempted to make her son follow her footsteps as a lawyer instead of his own dreams, didn’t tell her son about said mind wipe despite her husband saying they should because he rightfully felt horrible for doing it and only told Bryan after a chance over hearing and hasn’t apologized for it, wiped out memory of Bryan’s half sibling with her ex-husband, left Adrian effectively on the streets after the mindwipe and locked them out when they wanted to see her then adult son without consulting said son because she knew Adrian would reavel everything, and acted like the victim after Bryan confronted her.)

-history nerd fight me

-Him and Bryan would probably get along should they have had more interactions with it kinda being kinda like how him and king get along. Iris would find out literally everything that happened to Bryan in like the first month and be ready to set something on fire, that something being molten (again)

-in the same vein as bryan and iris getting along, Colin Bryan and iris could possibly be friends in another timeline and it would just be pure chaos just:
Bryan=traumatized chaos magnet
Iris=the random introvert Bryan picked up somewhere, where no idea but he’s here now and he likes grape juice and is far to calm about everything that appears to bother Bryan
Colin=the only simi sane one

-despite being a passavist and weighting about the same amout as a bag of rice Iris is shockingly adept at fighting as in enough to were he can have a guy several times his weight and size on a hospital stretcher in need of intensive care if he wants it.

-Is afraid of octopuses and squids, mostly because squids have beaks and both can choke a person to death if their tentacles are eaten wrong. Also deep water in general as he never likely learned to swim

-iris is absolutely horrible with words not only does he struggle with proper formation of sentences he has a slight speech impediment that is very much permanent and dislikes talking in general, as a result any validating words hit that much harder.

-irises love language is drawing the people he cares about, he probably dosent show the art to anyone other then King and GC(who he knows will take that secret to their graves) but you can generally tell because he’s A. More willing to draw and temporarily entrust his sketchbook with said person and B. He’ll constantly be looking up from said sketchbook to avoid getting the details of said person wrong. These are drawing are mostly king and the punkrocks however it can also extend to Colin and bryan if it’s an Iris who has a good relationship with them.

-probably learned the basics of every instrument the punkrocks play so either he can have something to do with them that’s not basic things or destructive and it serves as a bonding thing because he does what to be close to them. Bonus: violin for GC because A. classy and B. GC would probably be good at something that’s slightly more expectable to hear at early morning and is relatively quite and C. Because violins need stretchable and flexible fingers (from a one year violin player experience(god I hated doing it I missed out on clay projects in art)

-if he finds a plushy or toy on the ground that’s clearly been dropped on accident he’s dropping everything to find the owner of it. It doesn’t matter if he has a date, a job interview, a game, work nothing is more important then finding that kid and returning that item. For those he can’t find the owner of he takes home fixes up and keeps them while asking about it online with details on it. He has a pretty good track of returns and keeps the ones he’s unable to return.

-again despite being a passiveist Iris can be impressively bloodthirsty when someone pisses him off. GC should he ever find out would be genuinely terrified because what are you going to do against a bloodthirsty twink running on pure rage

-despite how GC functions when we see him he did have a few issues at first when it came to actually working as iris’s repair job was far from perfect. GCs arm at somepoint came off the day he was woken up his neck kept getting stuck and at another point one of his legs completely locked up, iris was able to fix these but it took a good amount of iris notagosiating a deal with GC the first time to avoid dieing.

-iris made the only blueprint of GC with the only other person having actually seen it being Dylan for repair purposes. He still has it in his possession despite leaving fazbears.

-in a simaler case to Molten and Bryan, iris owns the patented for GC meaning if iris wanted to he could take GC from candy’s only thing stopping him is the fact that he’s unaware he accidentally put the patented under his name and not the fazbear company. He’s stuck with that dartboard until he dies.

-when he repaired GC he only used one color of wire so all of GCs wiring is purple. That was a fun surprise when Dylan tried to check on GCs internal systems. Only Iris knows which wire contects to where so if GC were to pull a wire loes he’s fucked until iris can come over to help because Dylan’s not redoing all that.

-favorite movie is wizard of oz, as in he has the entire movie memorized. It was the first movie he saw after leaving ‘home’ and it just kinda stuck with him, like a mark that better things are ahead. It’s also why Freddy was supposed to be a lion, he was supposed to be a kinda wizard of oz meets wonderland, and it was why he sounded so defeated when he realized what Freddy was because it felt like a personal attack on him.

-he loves the punkrocks with them(-GC) and Cheshire and Freddy being his beloved children. He’s a gentle parent… who will summon literal hell if you try screwing with his children, and you won’t know when he’ll strike until it’s too late.

GC:
-also still has Irises number saved under the name: Purple moon human i like (Iris), like Iris hasn’t reached out because he’s worried about Iris hating him or possibly ruining Irises recovery process.

-enjoys cooking Iris found him in the kitchen, not long after he was powered on, cooking and offered to try the dish which GC let him to which Iris suggested a few minor things to make it a bit better which instead of being insulted by GC noted down for next time, it became a routine where GC would cook something for Iris at least once a day and the only thing Iris would ask him to do is note down stuff they need on a clipboard he hung in the pantry.

-GC has the moon pin(because I refuse to believe the moon on Irises formal attire is actually a part of the tie) that iris ended up leaving behind after being thrown into the counter by Dallas, he keeps it in his vest and will return it should he see iris again. He found it when him and the other punkrocks where cleaning up the grill after Iris left, no one but Dylan knows he has it and GC would probably go insane if it got stolen.

-GC: lie down, try not to cry, cry a lot. This is him after he realized he actually liked the first human that was nice to him

-Iris bought GC a pack of custom card’s based on the appearances of the original punkrocks from what he could see in the few below quality photos he found. This meant more to GC then he would like to admit.

-GCs main weakness is making deals, not in the sense he’s bad at making them he’s actually very good at it, it’s the fact that it’s almost present in his very code that he has to at the very least nogsiate a deal. Iris does slightly exsploit this to gently nudge GC onto a path to redemption.

-GCs arms are now easily detachable to make it easier to do repairs on him and makes replacing his arms as a whole a lot easier.

-youngest of the OG punkrocks, they did act like his siblings and he misses them a lot.

-rule 1 when playing card games with GC: if you and your group are playing with GC(especially uno) it’s not a free for all it’s all of you against GC. No one has won against him yet but Iris has gotten very close.

-rule 2: only play board games with GC you at least have a chance there.

Molten:
-this man would absolutely get offended if someone brought up how little he helped during season 2, iris would probably bluntly state something if he found out and nearly get strangled by molten a millisecond after the only thing that would stop him his Bryan frecking out and prying molten off of him.

-molten is one of the three strongest animtrocs with GC and nightmare being the other two, he only slightly beats them due to him being wires and not a fully solid mass.

-Bryan at one point painted his claws pink at some point and was only somewhat forgiven when he then repainted them black.

Colin:

-Non binary. this fucker is the most nonbinary little shit you will ever see. I took one look at this man and immediately went: are you femboy? Masc woman? Enby?! What are you?!??

-also transmasc lesbian, starryv01dz handed me this and I was like yea that’s going into right into the headcannon space. It’s probably not cannon but look at that fucker.

-uses he/him she/her they/them ze/zem(i think that’s right) literally every pronoun but It/its he does not like being called a thing.

-not head cannon but all three listed above are going to be used when Colin shows up, I will not be changing this come fight me if you wanna try to make me.

Duos:

(Iris and Bryan)-Iris and Bryan have a much better relationship then people give them credit or think they do, as the duo bond over their problematic childhood and how it effects them currently. Bryan is the extrovert who drags Iris around to meet people while Iris keeps Bryan’s people pleaser tendencies in check.

Trios:

(Story time trio(iris Bryan and Colin)- Iris Bryan and Colin would be the best trio next to Dylan Jake and Pluto, we have Iris the calm logical thinker who’s mildly insane Bryan the very traumatized goofball who drags his two introverted friends around and Colin who’s somewhat sane and is in desperate need of someone to give him validation.(that someone is usually Bryan who tells him he’s doing his best and therefore is proud of him, although whenever Iris gives a good job or mildly sarcastic sounding applaud it does just as much)

Chapter 14: New guild members! (Bots and magic)

Summary:

The idea for the AU goes to Hollydowd24 on wattpad they have their own version that I heavily deviate from so go check them out

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*several pairs of shoes softly click on well polished stone echoing slightly threw the large area of the building their in*
*it quickly stops as they reach their destination in a larger opening where the hall gives way to a large dome room*
*standing in the middle of it infront of a desk are three people, one with white hair and matching pale skin with piercing red eyes glaring out from behird dark framed glasses who stands tall to the left, another with long blond hair tied back in a lose bun with golden brown eyes whos stocky
frame does little to stem the power that seems the bled off of them, and standing to their right the one in the middle is a tall well muscled man with brown messy hair tied back into a ponytail who messing with a metal item in his hands*
*a few others dot the room namely a woman with white hair paired with tan skin dressed in green, another with purple hair and pale skin dressed in fairly formal attire, and a man with no face*
*the man with red eyes steps forward towards the new group, consisting of three people, and claps his hands bring everyone but the brunettes attention to himself*
"Welcome to the Ursa major guild!"
*the brunett is elbowed by the blond next to him finally breaking his attention away from the item in his hands and to the man infront of him*
“Today we will be conducting interviews with you three applicants."
*the brunett whos wearing goggles lets out a short but loud WOOH*
"May one of you step forward to start your introduction, please."
*the trio look to one another before a ginger steps forward sighing, stopping in the midway between the other newbies and the guild members*
"Hello im Elias"
"hello!"
*a small smirk is briefly brought to his face by the brunettes greeting*
“I came here looking for something to do that wasent just sitting around."
“Do you have any magical skills?'
*blond has spoken*
"I can use lighting magic? If thats what your asking.
"Can you show us?"
*purple hairs turn to speck*
"sure"
*Elias raises a fingerless gloved hand and flex his fingers and small arc of electricity form before quickly dissipating*
*goggles lets out a series of quick claps*
"Do you know how to use a weapon."
*a voice sounds from behind one of the new trio, a man with dual tone hair dressed in simi formal attire, causing them and the brunette next to him to jump away from a recently unknown figure*
*their giving Elias a flat glare from under a messy gradient brown hair, a torn black cloak hangs around them obsucring their short frame*
*despite the distance between them Elias feels like a knife has been pressed to his neck and any wrong movement will cause his end*
"I do."
"What kind? Also Hi Iris :D*
*goggles has chirped up again leaning slightly to his left to wave at the cloaked figure*
"An axe."
"Oooo finally more weapons that arent swords!"
*Elias turns to shoot a confused look at goggles, which in hindsight was probably a bad idea as when he look back where ‘Iris' was the mence has vanished*
*while Elias is trying to figure out where exactly hes gone a loud clap intrupts his train of thought*
"Wonderful please return to your spot and can someone else step forward."
*Elias hestates before doing so continuing to cast his eyes around in an attempt to spot Iris*
*dual hair looks over at the other new person, a fairly tanned man with darker hair, before stepping forward*
"Hi? Im uh... im Colin."
*a hyperactive wave from goggles which makes Colin shyly smile and give a small wave back*
“I use ice magic... im not very good at however and i use a sword as my weapon"
"We'll fix that. Both the lack of magic control and the sword"
"W-what..?'
"Bryan dosent like it when everyone uses a sword, its a big pet peeve he has."
*the white haired woman has spoken up from her spot on a chair leaning against a nearby collom*
"Also frost has spreading around the area of your left foot this entire time"
*that immediately brings his attention down as he hops onto his right foot bringing it away from the frost hes unintentionally been creating*
“Oh god! Im sorry i didnt mean to do that…”
"Your alright not everyone is going to have moments where they lose control of their magic, if bryan sneezes too hard his magic goes haywire for a moment."
*goggles or bryan nods confirming the statment
“It could also be worse frost is a lot easier to clean then you know pure darkness infecting an area."
"what"
*colin is waved off*
"Its nothing to worry about, anyway you! last guy come on up, we dont bite!"
*the other brunett jumps when bryan turns his attention to him and carefully makes his way forward gaining an encouraging nod from Colin as the latter passes him to stand in his original spot*
“Hi im Jake…”
"Hiii :D!”
"My magic is... hard to explain
"Try your best."
"Its kinda like im auto tuning things in real life? I can i guess weaponize sound waves...?"
"Oh thats cool."
"Also quite fascinating."
*red eye and blond jump in reaction to Iris specking from his spot behind the trio*
*bryan seemingly unaffected turns to look at the cloaked man before giving a mildly confused look to the other parts of the trio*
“Yep it is and that mean we get to help figure out what the limits and functionally of his power is!"
"Bryan how are not freaked out by Iris just materializing behind us?"
"Because i heard him walk up behind us."
"How did you- no nope no going to question that right now. Jake continue please before i strangle my sibling."
*to put it simply the confusion grows*
“I don’t… have a weapon..."
"Makes sense the sound waves can count as an areal weapon, but we should get you something for close range or non magic combat in general."
"I-is fighting necessary for joining the guild?"
"уер."
"its something we prefer everyone to know a little bit in so if your doing something as simple as picking up someones groceries for a job and someone trys to mug you, you can just uh yah know, deck them."
*jake just kinda blinks in response not knowing how to respond*
*red eyes claps and steps forward gaining everyones attention*
"Alright everyone this concludes the admittance to the guild! Elias, Colin, Jake you are dismissed we will contact you tomorrow on whether or not you are able to join the guild fully."
*the trio nod and are about to turn and leave*
"Wait! did we introduce ourselves?"
"No, we only know their names and im pretty sure they only caught your name. And i think mine."
*bryan nods spinning on his heels to face the rest of the room*
"Alright, so! Im Bryan Films, the second in command of the ursa major guild and our primary mechanic! I use celestial magic and im A-rank."
*the newcomers exchange bewildered looks at that last part meanwhile Bryan has rounded on Iris and picked the chair hes sitting on and places it in front of him so that bryans bulky frame no longer hides the smaller man*
"Your turn!"
*Iris sighs in no energy*
"Iris, fire mage I use a polearm."
*bryan hums in approval before patting red eyes shoulder and moving iris back where he was*
“I am Dr. Vindi, i wield light magic and stand as one of two double S-rank mages within the guild and am the one responsible with keeping everything in order as the guild master."
*Colin and Jake drop a few shades, with barley anyone taking notice*
"Nice to meet you Vindi."
*vindi nods*
*blond is gently elbowed by bryan after a moment of awkward silence*
"Guess im next... Dylan water mage also A-rank the idiot next to me is my sibling, feel free to smack him if he does something hes not supposed to."
"noted."
*that awards Dylan with messed up hair as bryan quickly puts him into a head lock and quickly ruffles all of the blond curls before releasing the aqua mage just as soon as he had been grabbed*
“I'm sabrina i'm a B-rank earth mage and work under Bryan.”
"Ivy, B-rank too i use plant magic."
"Davis, A-rank my magics not important."
*once intros are over Bryan claps and bounces forward*
“Alright! thats everyone you are dismissed to do whatever, if you have questions come find one of us, Prefurbly Dylan or Vindi because im going to my lab."
*and with that bryan promptly skitters off to a set of door vanishing threw them quickly followed by a mildly startled Sabrina muttering a quick better stop him before something else blows up*
*none the less the newbies are going to have a heck of a time adjusting to this guild*

Notes:

Q: where’s Pluto?
A: I’ll get there

Q:Reasoning for the magics?
A: gotta wait for the description page and that’s gonna be a hot minute

Chapter 15: Progress and new connections (pt.2 of searching)

Summary:

I lived

TW:
Metioned decay

 

Fun fact: the little time skip thing was supposed to be its own chapter but then last minute I added it

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a sharp knock at the door rings threw bryans home startling the mask wearing man and nearly causing him to drop the tool hes holding*
*said tool is placed down and he quickly makes his way to the front door opening it*
*outside is the uncanny form of the lab coat wearing man Dr.SCP, his glasses unnaturally reflecting light as always*
"Dr! hello..."
"Greeting Mr.miller"
"Again just call me Bryan…”
*the doctor enters at bryans welcome to do so*
"Is there any good news?"
“From what little i have gathered you brother didnt seem to have been home around the time he stopped responding to you, however i cant be to sure without gaining access to the actual home and your permission to do a search of said property."
"oh…”
“Something appears to be on your mind."
"Its just... my parents mentioned calling him a few days before i went to have dinner with them in which he told them he would be there...”
“Rather peculiar i checked phone logs and his phone hasent pinged any cell tower in the state. at least not recently."
"Your checking the entire state..?"
*the doctor shrugs*
“Keeping the search wide until i find that bunker or the location your brothers phone called from. However at the very least it does prove your siblings alive.”
"Yea it does…”
"Is there anything else you have?
*a look of momentary shock is seen in bryans eye before he says something*
"There is! It slipped my mind during out first meeting but theirs someone else you need to look for!"
*an eye brow is raised*
"who?"
“Before Dylan stopped talking he would mention an animtronic by the name of Damian who he was trying to bring home! Apparently of all the animtroics there he was viewed as the weakest and was to put it lightly suffering down there, when Dylan found him he was chained to the ceiling!"
*notes are scribbled out on a page of the doctors note book, items he hadent relaized were there*
"details?"
"Uh... black hair with a black and white candle on the back of his head, blue poncho with big white buttons and he looks like a puppet about the hight of a small child about ish?"
*the doctor nods and gestures for him to continue*
“I... uh... thats all i can remember…”
*the notebook is snapped shut*
“Its at least enough to give me a vague image. any information is useful in a case like this essptialy if we can find this Damian and gain his help."
*Bryan gives a hestient nod from where hes messing with his key ring*
*the required key is finally removed and Bryan carefully places it into the doctors outstretched hand where too long thin fingers gently curl around it*
"Dont lose it... please…”
*the doctor doesnt say anything simply placing the key into a pocket on the chest of his lab coat*
"I'II resume my investigation immediately and will return when i have more evidence of where your brother could be."
*SCP quickly turns on his heel and ducks threw the door and when bryan pecks threw the open door has vanished entirely*
"bye…”

*a bell gently chimes as Bryans shoes gently click on polished wood floors*
*they glances around the sparsely filled coffee shop as they make their way to a currently unmanned counter and taps the bell once*
"I'll be there in a moment!"
*shuffling comes from behind a door to an employee only area before its pushed open and a mass of muilt colored brown hair is barley seen behind a stack of boxes their holding*
*they quickly make their way to a spot on the back counter devoid of anything and place the boxes down before scampering over to spot infront of Bryan to take his coffee order*
"Hello welcome to the milkyway cafe, what can i get you."
*the employee in question is a short man with a mess of brown hair that graditents from a dark almost black brown to gold where it ends at the persons shoulders with it currently tightly tied back in a short ponytail*
*black eyes blink at him expecting an answer as bryan quickly scans the menu hung just above and behind the employee*
"Can i get a vanilla iced coffee with six vanilla pumps, three sugars and...
*bryan quickly scans the pastry desplay*
"And can i have a chocolate chip muffin."
"And will those be to go or stay?"
"To go please. Thank youuu..."
*bryan quickly scans the front of the employees apron spotting a name tag*
*written neatly in a slightly curvy letters is the name iris*
"Iris. heh are you god of rainbows because you color my world”
*to complete that stupid pick up line bryan raises his hand to shoot him a finger gun*
*it kinda works as irises face brecks into small smile and he lets out a few chuckles*
“Ok that was kinda good, if your goal was to get my number you succeed."
"Wait it was?"
*iris has turned and started to make bryan his coffee glancing over his shoulder to talk to him*
"Well you didnt make a joke about me being an eye, so yea it was pretty good."
*Bryan grins under his mask, the warmth the expression gives off not able to be contained behind the axessory*
*soon enough the coffee is done and the muffin is packaged up and Bryan pays bidding Iris goodbye as he departs*
*troting down the sidewalk to a bus stop he slows turning the coffee cup in his hand*
*he finds a sticky note taped to the cup containing a short message*
*i meant it when i said that pick up was kinda good, if you every want to talk or something you can text me*
*on it is irises number with a small doodle of the man sipping from a coffee cup*
*bryan pauses before bouncing forward a larger grin stretching across his concealed face*

*Shoes barley heard on metal floors quickly make their way threw a darkly lit building*
*stopping at a four way intersection they turn right making their way threw a door and into a pitch black room*
*a flashlights beem darts across an empty stage before moving across the walls of the room settling on a door near them*
*entering the person looks around stepping carefully around a puddle of red and towards a cast away partly intact small body*
*its gently lifted to allow a better look as eves dart between it and a short list*
*blue poncho white buttons puppet like design*
*eyes shift from the body still firmly within his grip and towards the piles of endo and plastic shells*
*nothing*
*the doctor sighs before placing his book into his coat and lifts the headless body up and into his arms casting his sharp eyes around a few more times in hopes to find the missing head to no avail*
*the doctor sighs again and brings a hand to rub at his eyes before his phone buzzes in an oncoming call and he receives it holding it to his ear*
"Hello? Hi. no im not fighting some random guy at the store again, that was one time. Im working on a job right now just found out something important. Yes I’m aware. Yea ok bye."
*a short sigh leaves the doctor again and he pockets the phone quickly turning on his heel and exiting*
*its rather odd he didnt react to the stench of decay*

(A few days later)

"So you build stuff for fazbear sometimes?"
*the question comes from the coffee shop employee Iris who is currently off the clock and wandering around a mall with bryan*
"Yep, its quite interesting. I only do it sometimes because i like working on other things."
"Thats understandable even if you like doing something it can get boring if you do it for to long."
*bryan nods brown hair bouncing from where it curls around the maskes edge*
*things briefly fall into a surpisily comfortable silence before its broken by the shorter of the two*
"Bryan i have a question for you but im concerned i might upset you with it.”
*bryan having known this would happen internally sighs*
"Go ahead…”
"Your mask is quite interesting."
*bryan gives a small nod*
"Did you make it or have any others like it?"
*now that is quite a bit far off from where bryan thought this was going*
"N-no my dad made it for me... and this is the only one i have unfortunately."
"Huh. thought you would have more considering you seem quite attached to it."
*again with the silence*
*iris suddenly stops looking over at something causing his masked companion to briefly stutter and backpetal*
"You want help making another?"
*iris is pointing over his shoulder with his thumb at a small craft store*
*bryan blinks for a moment mildly confused before it clicks*
"I never actually thought of making another…”
"It would help to have another, you clearly dont want to show your face for reasons i wont pry into so having another you can toss on while your current is in another room or being cleaned or something”
*bryan processes that for a moment before smiling*
"Thank you…”
*Irises eyes slightly widen, temporarily breaking his neutral look, before they return to their half closed state*
"What are friends for if not to catch eachother."
*bryan gives a chuckle and Iris grins at him before gesturing him to follow him into the craft store*

"Annndd done!"
*iris pulls his hands away from a freshly made mask with bryan popping his head over his shoulder to look at the item*
*sitting on a makeshift stand is a new mask*
*its a cat matching bryans request however looks nothing really like the one hes currently wearing, being a shiny bronze with black ribbons and lace both hang and are fully glued to create bold outlines*
*small gear and gem charms have been carefully glued to the surface with silver buttons being placed at even intervals along the ribbons creating a sort of bolted together look*
*a small top hat has been placed next to one of the ears and shaded lenses have been placed into the eye sockets to obscure bryans eyes and two thin straps lay unbuckled to the sides simalry decorated with lace and gears*
*over all a fairly steampunk cat mask*
"woah..
"It’s not my best work and its the first time making a mask but it should hold."
*bryan snaps his head to the purple wearing man next to him his tone carrying his feelings of disbelief*
"Not your best work?! I cant imagine how your other projects look when they are your best work considering how good this is!"
*iris somewhat startles at the volume change before quickly calming and lifting a hand to run his fingers threw his hair*
"Its truly not my best I'll probably remake it sometime in the future..."
"But its the first mask someone outside of family has made me so its special."
*iris gives him an are you sure kinda look to which bryan responds by shifting his mask just enough to reveal his mouth and sticks out his tongue before quickly replacing the mask*
*iris is momentarily shocked before chuckling and dramatically rolling his eyes*
*bryan nods in approval rather pleased with himself*
"Anyway you have anything else you wanted to do?"
“I was gonna ask you that considering we've just done stuff for me..."
*irises eyebrows raise in corspondic to the feeling of surprise thats just hit him like a train*
“Theres nothing you have to do with me bryan im more then happy to follow you around as you do things that make you happy."
"But if i dont know what you like or want to do ill feel bad because ill feel like im a bad friend because i dont know what you like.”
*the sad look bryan gives him surprisingly does a lot to sway Iris into spilling the beans as he gives out a soft sigh*
"Fine we'll do something for me then its to something else.
"Good enough for me!"
*bryan shoots up before promptly dashing to their bags and bringing them over*
*iris lets out a soft chuckle and takes his bag from bryans gloved hand before following the ecstatic masked person from their apartment*
*Bryan is definitely a rather loud interruption to Irises personal daily life*
*but hes definitely one iris is already rather fond of*
*the mask still laying on the table is proof of that*
*and soon the model ship that joins it reaffirms that point*

Notes:

Q: why is Iris here?
A: out of everyone in the FnafVerse group Iris is the most likely to be encountered at a job given if he’s not working for fazbear it’s a coffee shop. Also because I don’t want to just write like two charters that the story focuses on I want there to be something for Bryan to do so it’s not boring to read or write. Also because of anyone of the group iris is the most likely to see the unusual hobbies and interests of Bryan’s and go tell me more and listen without actually listening and just say he want to listen because he can tell bryan want to talk about it.

Q: why does Bryan start a sentence with a pickup when it’s directed at iris? Why does iris give Bryan his number?
A: Bryan did it in a in the moment thing, it’s Bryan who knows how his brain works. Also iris is in therapy(shocker I know) and has been given the advice to make new friends, so when Bryan said that line added with the fact that Bryan clearly isn’t a threat (despite wearing a mask and being as bulky as he is he doesn’t give off a threatening aura as he holds himself in a way that clearly states he’s trying to hide from peoples gazes) and the fact that Bryan at least knows some Greek mithos to know who the goddess iris is and not make a eye joke iris decided to follow his therapist advice and effectively went you seem alright and handed over his number without realizing that Bryan also needed someone to hang out with.

T.L.D.R: Iris is the chillest person of the entire Fnafverse group and would have a similar relationship with bryan as he does king.

Chapter 16: Cloudy skys and sunshine! (Pt.4 of ani!Swap)

Summary:

TW:
Metioned Alcohol
Mentioned unsafe work environment
Implyed abuse

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Bryan, where are you taking me?"
*the larger animtroic looks behind him where his sibling is being pulled along*
"You'll see~"
*dylan frowns and looks around the area for any clues*
*hes well aware of the owners schedules meaning its not them and theres no events coming up being a holiday or birthday(bryan insists on everyone celebrating the day they woke up) and theres no shipments but even so they dont handle stuff like that*
*the only clue is their in the middle of the game booth area, or as bryan puts it GC's domain*
"Did you just drag me out here to play a game?"
*bryan shakes his head*
*ok thats strange bryan only ever drags people this way if its to play a mini game*
*bryan suddenly turns into the allay ways between the booths and starts trotting faster*
*luckily for him despite bryan moving faster his pull on dylan dosent change with his arm simply extending behind him*
*he soon comes to a stop outside of the boss booth, as the clearly bryan made sign hung next to the door states*
*three fast paced knocks strike the door and bryan drops dylans hand setting his arm back into place*
*with a soft click the door is opened reaving the imposing figure of GC*
"Hiiii I brought Dylan for the thing!"
“I can see that."
*GC moves to the side allowing them entrance before shutting the door and locking it*
"What thing am i here for?"
*GC looks between a confused dylan and a bryan that is quickly flapping their arms and nods*
*a deep fake gasp penates the air*
"New friend!”
*dylan blinks momentarily staring at his brother before glancing around the room"
“Where?”
"Behind GC.”
*dylan squints at the man not immediately spotting what bryans talking about*
*that is until he looks down while scanning the man, there right behind GC's well maintained dress shoes are a pair of torn grey boots covered dirt*
*and right there does it click*
*one of them found an animatronic(likely bryan given his track record) and has for some reason not told anyone*
“hi?”
*theres no response verbally but GC notably mutters something and lifts his arm a bit away from his body*
*after a moment a pair of tattered hands move into view to wrap around the outside of GCs arm with a tuft of multi colored brown hair following peaking around GC like hes a wall*
"hello...”
*the surprisingly deep voice whispers out the word with a slight metal rattle following it*
"Hi. who are you?"
“1R... no... im iris…"
*dylan pauses for a moment*
*something is off, clearly this bot isent from around here given the amount of dirt that just stains their boots*
*and their voice, its clear but that tone that follows in each pause alerts dylan to a bigger problom*
*that voice box clearly dosent fit correctly, with that tone only ringing out if the box is set into a space that is large enough to allow it to move when it vibrates and makes the voice but still small enough to keep it near the proper location*
“GC Bryan can I talk to you outside?”
*GC nods and Bryan follows suit*
*the trio move to the door, with the animtric that stood behind GC disappearing before he moved, and stand just outside*
"Where did they come from?"
*bryan looks to GC*
"Dont know, dont care. He just appeared in my storage area and he clearly not hostile so i let him stay."
“People are probably looking for him."
“I disagree."
*dylans frown deepens*
“why?"
“From how hes acting and the state hes in, hes trying to hide and likely for good reason."
“Yea he seems on edge all the time i ended up lowering my overall volume in order to stop starting him."
*dylan crosses his arms and rubs at his eyes letting out a sigh in the process*
"And the voice box?"
“His was badly damaged so when he was at least comfortable with me i took him to see Sabrina."
"Which is when he met me after i came in to get sabrina to check my leg again..."
"That... that was two weeks ago! Has this guy been hiding here for over two weeks?!
"At this point its better to say hes been here a month."
*dylan groans burying his face in his hands*
"And why havent you told anyone else?"
"The kid flinches at everything, a squirrel wandered near him while he was helping set up prizes and with the way he looked at the thing you'd think it was a monster.”
*Dylan pauses again processing that*
“Where ever he was it wasent a good environment for him and i doubt any human employees either. His clothes are covered in stains both of alcohol and others with no sign of any attempt to get them out with anything else then water and scrubbing, and thats without mentioning his actual physical state. He didnt even have a proper name before i met him.”
*bryan nods shuffling slightly and wringing his hands*
"The bosses are nice, but if we tell them... they might send iris back under the thought their doing something good without actually talking to him first and finding out why he ran in the first place... and if that happens we dont know what will happen, animtriocs are just objects to some humans. we where just lucky to get ones that actually care, iris wasn't."
*dylan lets out a sigh*
“You think iris might actually be in danger if he goes back?"
*bryan nods a bold determination highlighted by his now serious expression*
“Alright but let’s find out a way to fix him in a way that we can make it seem like GC made him or got someone to build him, that way the bosses dont suspect anything."
*bryans face immeditly brecks into its signature cheshire grin as the bot bounces on the balls of his feet clapping his hands*
“Theres just one issue, i dont know much besides endo repair and thats for you guys irises is completely different and clearly badly made and damaged."
*bryan crosses his arms face going blank as he thinks*
"Is there anyway to replace it? From what i can see his is fairly simplistic compared to ours in the whole"
*bryan stretches his arm desplaing the overlapping cables in his joints*
"He possesses a frame while we dont meaning his wiring and stuff is likely just wrapped around it."
“Not to mention the plaster needs a frame of its own to adhere to leaving massive amounts of hallow space."
"Yea... an earlier meeting i had with him involved pulling decent amounts of leaves and other plant stuff from his arm... and just that one arm had a lot in it."
"That exsplanes the ground up trail of leaves at one point
"We did sweep up the best we could."
"Where would we even get new parts the bosses would notice if some went missing, and we dont even know how to make a new suit for iris let alone design it."
“…”
"What we ask iris to make it? We cant exactly do anything regarding repairs without his consent and its how he'll look afterword so it only be fair to let him make the decision on what he wants to look like, besides hes a good artist so he probably has a good idea tucked away somewhere in his data."
*GC nods*
“We cant exactly help others without them letting us. And from what i can see in the few drawings hes shown me his style seems to be a bit darker. Good point bryan"
*bryan beams at the praise*
"Yea! He seems to really like spiky jewelry he told me all about a goth? I think thats the term, that he saw and how cool they looked and that he really likes the bracelets they had. I was thinking of ether making some for him or looking in the lost and found for some."
*GC gives a curious hum*
"He talks that much to you?"
"Mostly at a volume he thinks i cant hear well probably because i mentioned how dylans noise receptors are busted on one side right after i mentioned how mine and dylans systems are practically identical,"
*He never talks like that when im around..."
*GC sounds slightly rejected*
"Its probably because of the powerful aura you give off, but good news he does think your cool he just dosent want you to think he might be saying negative things under his breath."
*GC chuckles a bit at that and pats bryans head*
"Going back to the broken voice box and the bosses not finding out about iris until we're ready, where is the box?"
*bryan blinks before flipping his hat off his head and rumages in it before pulling it out*
*its handed to dylan who looks it over*
*the item is still identifiable as a voice box but its been severely damaged to the point it cant be fixed with several shardes, mostly glass, lodged in it and its frame bent badly in some areas*
*it wouldent surprise dylan if it was sparking while it was still in irises system*
"god…”
"Just a major piece of evidence to avoid giving iris back."
*bryan nods frowning*
"GC you should take this, if it remains on Bryan the bosses will find out about a rouge bot wandering the area and will start looking for iris."
*GC nods taking the item and pocketing it*
"Operation: Iris integration, prototype phase is a go."
*both GC and dylan look at bryan who just blinks back*
"I think im going to hate the bosses for giving you movies."
*bryan giggles and immediately slinks inside before anyone can stop him*
*dylan groans knowing the mess of words hes probably going to have to summarize for his sibling*
*the last two quickly enter and begin to try and find bryan before he can dump a mountain of words on the poor bot*

"So.. your trying to fix this... in a way that your creator wont relize im from where i came from…”
*dylan sitting across from iris nods*
“Yes, you clearly dont want to go back and bryan pointed out that the bosses would send you back without a second thought despite your condition."
*iris frowns glancing at the currently slumped over bot who moments earlier was spewing out words only to be shut off by his own brother*
"And your letting me chose what i look like...”
*dylan nods again*
"why..?"
*dylans exsspretion shifts to that of confusion*
"Why what?"
"Why give me a decision...?"
"Its just how we work around here, something needs to be done in regards of how to do things we ask whos involved how they feel about it."
*iris glances between GC and dylan frowning deep enough to where the plaster cracks and crumbles a bit
*slight wiring noises start up and bryan sits up stoping for a moment and shakes his head making a burr noise*
"Uh... what did i miss?"
*dylan sighs again*
"enough…”

Notes:

Animtrocs voice box’s are generally placed in the upper chest near the center of their body to damage it would mean it’s encredbly exposed or it was targeted intentionally.

Chapter 17: It’s just how things are (oneshot for milo the raccoon)

Summary:

Milo is writing the book: The infection is his fault, over on wattpad go check them out!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*Dylan rolls over again unable to fall asleep and lets out a disgruntled noise*
*iris sitting across from him on his own bed looks up from where he’s reading a book with a flashlight*
"Cant sleep?"
"Nope."
"Any reason?"
"Stress cause you know…”
*iris hums at that*
"Also probably because you allow GC to charge in here and he stares at both of us."
*the dartboard looks up from where hes also currently reading under the flashlight*
"Hes staring at me actually."
"Its still weird, why are you so normal about this?"
"Eh, at least someone cares enough to check on me in the middle of the night."
"That dosent answer the question but ok...”
*GC looks between the two mildly concerned*
"Think of him as our bodyguard."
*iris is given an are you kidding me look*
"Arent bodyguards supposed to be on the outside of the room their guarding?"
"They also guard the inside so they can lock the door and have the jump on whatevers trying to get in."
"He still has the safety code in his system"
“And its why im generally near him so if something goes down i can immediately give permission and get it handled"
*dylan sighs giving up for the sheer reason of irises superhuman ability to extend short things out longer then they should be*
*funny dylan thinks if only he could do that for his hight*
*they roll back over shutting their eyes and distinctly hear iris shuffling about*
*the black-purple eyed menace shuts his book, places it on the side table with GC's and wishes GC goodnight with a soft mumble and pat to his head before the flashlight clicks off*
*ah. perhaps its not the code or the safety of having a watchdog of sorts*
*perhaps its irises desire to keep one of the few things he cares about with him, after all GC is only one of two people iris actually knows that are confirmed to be safe with the rest either infected or unknown*
*the other punkrocks are as far as any of them know are still in storage, unaware of the danger outside of their own minds*
*and while he might not admit it GC is just as attached to the moon boy as much as he is to him*
*a frown stretchs across dylans face in those last thoughts before sleep finally drags him into its safety*

*when dylan wakes up both iris and GC are gone with the area they share tidied up as much as possible with the bat normally resting between their sleeping areas missing*
*dylan quickly leaves the room after a bit to wander about and see what needs to be done*
*luckily for him iris is nearby and well if anyone knows what tasks need completing its him*
*hes sitting among the piles of books rabbit and blank have been going thru, with the couple being oddly absent, while GC crouches over a pile a bit further away from the artist*
“Their charging, came to check on them this morning to find them nearly drained of all power. Had to have GC carry blank to his charger while i dragged rabbit as far as possible to theirs."
"Anyone else who managed that?”
"Luckily no, altho i did have to yell at some of the others to go to sleep which included philip. And unless something came up theres nothing to do that i havent done, and if you need something to do go play with mary im pretty sure she'd be estadict to have someone besides Colin playing with her today"
*dylan lets out a slight chuckle at the thought of Colin being dragged around by the ball of chaos that is mary*
*he turns to leave casting a glance over his shoulder at the duo*
"Make sure Colin stays with you and Mary, he already attempted to escape twice before i left to check everything else."
"Ill do my best."

*when the day ends dylan returns to his shared room deeply tired from running after mary and making sure the girl actually fell asleep when put to bed*
*they make their way into the room finding his roommate currently missing making note as he flops onto his bed*
*soon after the door opens again with GC ducking threw the frame a very passed out iris settled over his shoulder*
*the dartboard simply nods at dylan upon glancing over and gently sets iris down on his own bed pulling the blanket over him before settling in his normal spot*
*the dartboard mutters a goodnight and carefully reaches over and gently pats iris on the head before shuting off for the night*
*heh. iris watches over GC but who watches over iris, well GC of course.*
*Dylan lets that thought run threw his mind before closing his eyes and succumbing to sleep*

Notes:

I wrote this on the basis that this AU takes a bit after iris leaves the bar, as I cannot tell if the actual book is set on a more cannon like timeline or one where iris stays at the bar.

Iris patting GC on the head is a mild headcannon I have for Ronnie(and later the rest of the raccoons) where when they would shut off iris would give them a gentle headpat for their good work that day before wishing them a goodnight. And as a result of Ronnie no longer being well alive and the other two in storage this got transferred to GC as iris did it out of habit one night and has kept it up ever sense.

Whoever gets Mary babysitting duty for the day has to put her to sleep as she can’t fall asleep after something that happens before the first chapter of the book(no spoilers here no sir-re)

Iris in any appocluse senaro would probably be the sanest person because he’s just kinda not bothered by a lot of things.

Rabbit and iris likely have a work relationship and not an actual friendship in cannon with iris mostly keeping to himself when he’s actuly at the cafe.

GC while it’s not mentioned in cannon likely dose relize he cares about people with one of said people being iris because, well iris was pretty much the main person who wanted GC to improve and called him out on his crap and still kept that up even after having a major reason to kill him and actively haveing a chance.

Chapter 18: Memory’s and nightmares (pt.2 of hide and seek)

Summary:

TW:
Implyed major injury
Mentioned blood(it’s only one line tho)

Chapter Text

*shoes hit the ground a figure darts across the ground moving as fast as possible*
*loud thunks follow as a entity pursues them their paws slamming into the ground to push it closer to its target*
*the figure skids to a stop as they come to a dead end and immediately whirls around to run a different way*
*the entity cuts them off sliding around the corner and continues its chase*
*it pounces ending the round*

*a paw gently bats at a persons face who is almost fully knocked out*
*the person in question, Bryan, grumbles barley prying his eyes open to look at the person whos trying to wake him*
*the badly damaged face of Rat greets him, its jaw hanging open further then normal allowing heavy breaths to simi brush bryans face*
"whaa...?"
*a clawed paw lifts bryans phone, an item with a salor moon case and a slightly cracked screen, to where he can see it*
*it displays the time and not bryans alarm*
*bryan focuses for moment as the gears turn in his head*
"OH GOD!"
*bryan shoots up and in the process slams his forehead into rats muzzle causing him to immediately drop back onto the bed groaning and Rat to recoil gripping slightly at its muzzle with its paw, keeping bryans phone griped safely in its other*
"Oh god Rat im so sorry!"
*Rat simply shoots bryan a thumbs up at Bryan who holds a hand to his bleeding forehead*
*Bryans quickly waved off propting the man to scramble to the desk snatching up his prepared outfit and dashes from the room*
*Rat lets out a soft garbled grumble and continues to rub slightly at its muzzle, one of its ears twitching showing its mild dismay*

*bryan soon reappears snagging his bag from his room and enters the kitchen, where vinny is sat, and begins to dig around in the fridge for something to eat*
"Wake up late again?"
*Bryan flinchs and looks over to him a sheepish look on his face*
"уеаа…”
*vinny lets out a tut and fondly shakes its head*
"We keep telling you to set up another alarm because we wont always wake you up on time.”
*bryan finally removes a box of toaster strudels and trots over to the toaster
“I know i know, i just dont have definitive hours to go in and the overall lack of sleep because of ya know….”
*vinny locks away slightly ashamed at that last part an action bryan takes notice of*
“You do realize im not blaming you, its none of any of your faults that you've been cursed to do this almost daily."
*vinny locks back over to the now concerned face of Bryan, its permanent frown having somewhat deepening*
"I know. i just still feel horrible about it.”
*bryan gives the puppet a gentle smile but dosent respond simply reaching over the counter and pulling it into a hug the best he can with the counter partly in the way*
“You don’t have to apologize for things you can’t control”
*vinnys face is somehow slightly pulled into a small razor toothed smile as it raises a hand to gently ruffle bryans hair*
“…”
*bing!*
*bryan jumps in response to the toaster going off signaling his strudels are done*
*he releases vinny scrambling over to the toaster to retrieve his breakfast slightly toasting his fingers as he retives them*
*Vinny again shakes his head fondly before casting his eyes towards the microwaves clock*
"You should go and hurry to work before your late"
*bryans head swivels to face vinny before he immediately turns to look at the microwave*
*he lets a squeak of surprise and stuffs the strudel into his mouth and snaches his bag up before scrambling to the door to quickly pull on his shoes and snag his keys*
"phone!"
*Cat appears with bryans phone and tosses it to the man who catches it and lets out a muffled thanks and good bye quickly ducking out the door and locking it behind him*
*vinny sighs fondly shaking its head*
"Its a wonder bryan hasent gotten into more trouble with his energy."
*cat shrugs*

*a door swings open before closed again and the sound of shoes shuffling across the ground before a large weight is dropped onto the couch*
"hm?"
*vinny pops his head around the corner from its spot in office and immediately spots the stripes of bryans cardigan*
"Where you found today?"
*the horrific puppet strides over and crouches next to the couch and gently draws its claws threw bryans hair, just enough to gently scrape his scalp*
"We swapped bodies this time.”
*the puppets eyes widen*
"oh?”
“Molten messed with the portal and it took our counisnes and shuffled them and unfortunately that also apparently ment we slowly got each other's personalities and memorys"
"Oh dear... that must have been quite frighting.”
"I dont know how much molten saw but im not looking forward to my next shift."
"You ive delt with molten at worse points, next shift cant be much worse then those."
*bryan pushes himself up suddenly causing vinny to snap its hand away to avoid stabbing its claws into his head*
“I have but this is you guys, i dont know what you guys are, how you exist, why your here or even why im the only one who can see you!”
*bryan redrops facefirst onto the couch again*
"Moltens already tried following me home already, if i didnt have that bus and if i didnt notice him he would have figured out more then he already does"
*vinny frown deepens*
"Do you have confirmation on what he does know?*
"Firstly my last name."
"Well that fairly easy to find "
"He also questioned me on why i dont talk to my parents meaning he possibly went threw my phone which also means he either went threw my phone records or got my password somehow."
“I see. Do you want one of us to come with you tomorrow?”
“I dont know.”
*vinny gently runs its hand over the back of bryans head smoothing out his hair*
"How about this, lets get something ordered for your dinner and you can think about it when you have something fueling your battery."
*bryan looks at the puppet*
"Are you trying to make me feel better with food im going to order with my own money?"
*vinny smiles at him*
“Is it working?”
*bryan chuckles sitting up*
"maybe."
*he swings his feet off the couch and grabs his bag the puppet following him*
“Just one of many things i know from practically raising you"
"What do you mean practically?!”

Chapter 19: Dylan POV: what do you do when your half sibling wakes up and chooses to drop several lore bombs give advice to a tramaized dartboard and yell at an angry cat?(pt.3 of clone?)

Summary:

TW:
Origami being origami
Mention of past severe injury

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"So the bryan i met at that party was clone?"
*dylan nods*
"And that one there is the real one?"
"Baised on what he stated he knew, yes."
"huh…"
*pluto slightly leans over to look at the brunet whos attention is occupied by Saber*
"Is he... ok?"
"He... he says hes fine he bandaged up what wasent fixed by the portal and vinny checked him over to make sure nothing was exposed."
“You said part of his arm was nothing but bone and a bit of flesh hold it on, why havent you taken him to the hospital?"
"I suggested that and he immediately vanished and i couldent find him for an entire hour."
“Did you check every where in the restaurant?"
"Plu. we were here when i suggested it. He didnt once leave the apartment or step onto the balcony. I blinked an hour after he vanished and he was sitting on the couch with saber on his lap like he had been there the entire time."
"Theres a shocking amount of spaces i can fit in despite my size."
*the duo on the couch jump turning to look at the now staring brunette*
"Despite how quite you two were whispering it kinda stood out against Sabers purring."
*dylan sighs before turning to fully face his sibling*
"Well if you were listening why dont you tell pluto about yourself."
"Theres not much you havent told them."
"Dont sass me."
"Dont tell me what to do, im still your older brother and senior in the company."
*Dylan glares at bryan who impressively glares back*
“…”
"Is he borrowing some of your clothes?"
"My clothes where in very bad shape when i reappeared, hes taking me to get more uhh..
"Im taking him to get more tomorrow, i had the day off even before he turned up."
"Can i come?"
"Dont you go in tomorrow?"
"I can go in when its in the afternoon."
"Oh catcha."
*dylan gives a fond sigh* "yea, sure."
*pluto grins clearly having done this before*
*at least bryan isent causing this level of problems. yet.*
...
*the sliding doors hiss open and the trio enter, dylan and pluto shuttering slightly at the temperature change*
"Alright bryan lead the way- where is he."
*the brunette has vanished on dylan for second time only this time a quick scan reveals the man quickly ducking around a corner*
"Are you going to follow or- plu?"
*the red head has also vanished and is briefly seen tailing his brother around the same corner he disappeared behind*
“…”
"It was a mistake to let pluto talk with him."

"And there!"
*bryan hops out of the changing room to display the outfit hes pieced together spinning in place to give a full 360 view*
"How do i look?"
*pluto grins rapidly nodding while dylan gives a thumbs up*
"You look great!"
"I dont know. looking a little familiar?"
*the outfit in question is a long sleeved cropped black jacket with red highlights over a grey T-shirt with an anchor on it, baggy dark grey pants are tucked into dark marron boots with matching fingerless gloves and a cat eared beanie bryan refused to leave without*
"What cant i some what match with my sibling?"
*dylan gives the brunette a flat look*
"Yea ok, still not out the suspicion zone yet... but look at this!"
*bryan backs up before running a bit forward and leaning back onto his heels sliding along then stopping infront of the bench the two are sitting on*
"How did you find heelys?! Let alone a boot version?! When did they make those?!"
*bryan snickers clearly happy at the little decovery*
“I have no idea. There werent any others and i checked the entire shoe area so unfortunately no matching heelys."
*pluto visibly deflates*
"but rollerskates do exist so we can still roll around in style"
"Im not buying you rollerskates."
"I mean you dont have to i can do that."
*pluto grins already fond of the more chaotic sibling*
"Do not buy pluto skates."
"What are you gonna do to stop me?"
*dylan raises an eyebrow*
"Don't look at me like that…”
*the ears on bryans beanie seem to droop lower then they already were*
"Can we get food? I havent eaten anything yet."
"And whos fault is that? We do have food at the apartment."
*plutos response? Puppy dog eyes*
*dylan sighs in response rubbing the bridge of his nose*
"fine..."
*pluto lets out a cheer hopping in place*
"Am i being dragged along on a date as a third wheel?"
*dylan lets out a snort and starts coughing as he fails to breath*

*the doors to the restaurant open and bryan slides threw quickly followed by pluto then finally dylan whos holding their food*
*bryan immediately trips*
*simi ignoring the dead bryan on the floor GC appears catching sight of the other two and comes over*
"Hey whats up?"
"Hm. just came to see what the racket was and well."
*the dartboard glances over to where bryan is currently laying then to pluto*
"It seems i stumbled into the bees nest."
"What else do you expect? All fazbear locations are some level of chaos."
*GC snorts crossing his arms*
"take him for a change of clothes?"
"Yep, we both agreed that we didnt want him to continue borrowing my clothes."
*pluto approaches bryan crouching to gently poke him in the shoulder yelping when bryan bats at their hand, accidentally nicking them with his sharp nails*
"So is anyone else awake?"
"Their upstairs pretty sure in the library."
*dylan nods approaching the duo nearby to stand slightly over his sibling*
“If you dont get up ill let pluto eat your food."
"You wouldent dare."
*the brunett glares up at him before pushing himself up and brushing off his clothes*
"Come on, GC says everyone's upstairs."
*quickly following dylan up they find themselves in vinnys room with the puppet himself reading a book infront of his box*
*bryan immediately spotting blank with his back to them, grins and before anyone can stop him slinks up behind the marshmallow before jumping up with a loud*
"Hi, Blank!"
*the result? Blank jumping and instinctively swiping at the scorce of the noise catching bryan in the chest, with what is effectively a back hand, sending the older man back a couple of feet*
"Oh my god!"
*dylan and vinny react how you would expect, the former pressing the food bag into plutos hands and the puppet drops his book, and rush over to the now further injured bryan*
*the brunnett however just sits up like he didnt just get cracked in the chest by a few dozen pound bot and lets out a chuckle*
"Wow, i need to work on dodging. again."
*the two parts of bryans family that are present just give bryan a concerned look from where they crouched over him*
"Are you ok? I know for a fact that must have hurt."
"Eh, cant be worse then falling off the hotel."
*you hear that? Exactly, silence.*
"YOU WHAT!?!?"
*the sibling flinch at vinnys shout, the younger of which rubs at the ear with a hearing aid having gotten some bad feedback from it*
"Ow..."
*bryans grabbed by the shoulders, newest injury be damned, and slightly shook"
"What do you mean you fell off a building!?"
"I mean it was either fall or get mauled by uh... i know it was one of the twisted animatronics…”
"The twisted WHAT!?"
*oh boy here we go now blanks shouting*
"Animatronics... they came from the portal...”
*you could swear vinny was an explosive with how close he is to blowing a fuse*
"You got attacked. By interdimensional animatronics?*
*bryan sensing some level of the reaction vinnys going to give gances to Blank and Dylan*
“Yes?”
*vinny, for his credit dosent explode instead, realsing Bryan before standing and walking to the nearest wall a promptly slams his head into it making bryan flinch an expression of concern and mild fear(?) taking up resident on his features*
"Vinny we've talked about this!"
*Dylan scrambles up and drags the puppet away from the wall*
*vinny dosent respond and just burys his face into his hands seemingly contemplating his undead life*
*blank meanwhile dosent instead taking vinnys place in grabbing him by the jacket and simi shaking him*
"Why where you even getting attcked?! What did you do?!"
"Can we move away from this? I think me and pluto would really like it if we could eat our food...”
*pluto has stood there with the most concerned look just carefully holding the fastfood bag while glancing between everyone*
*blank sighs dropping bryans jacket*
"fine."
"We're talking about this later! Your not dropping a lore bomb and ignoring it!"
"I- ok…”
*bryan goes to rise to his feet but stops and flops back down*
"Ow. ok... Dylan?"
"Ribs starting to hurt?"
"Yea. wheres the health staions?"
*blank hoists bryan up and sets him of his feet*
"We dont have any."
"Well thats stupid, you better have first aid protocols installed on everyone here then."
*dylan pulls one of bryans arms over his shoulders and starts helping him to the office and by proxy the pain meds*
"Only a few…”
"Then fix it! Thats the bare minimum for health safety!"
"I am! Dont give me sass for something im working on!"
"Then dont give me excuses! There shouldent have been a day after you got an animatronic that they shouldn't have the bare minimum for everything!"
*the two disappear into the office their squabling muffling enough to where you cant hear what their saying but still whos talking*
*a chuckle comes from the temporarily forgotten dartboard*
"I didnt think they were actually related for a moment, clearly they are."
*GC turns and finds a spot in the room to hide in, chuckling to himself*
*the remaining three glance to eachother before pluto shrugs and settles at one of the tables to eat their food before it cools anymore*

"GC?"
*the dartboard slightly startles having been somewhat ignored while bryan and pluto eat*
"yes?"
"What location are you from originally? You clearly werent made for candys with your casino dealer outfit."
*the entire room freezes, glancing over to GC*
"Punkrocks bar and grill."
"What happened? It must have been recent given the quality of the handmade vest your wearing."
"We shut down."
*concern laces bryans expression*
"What happened to your locations owner?"
"He left."
"Is he alright?"
"Last i saw. As best as he could be.”
"You didnt keep in contact?"
"No. i was initially in storage, im not even sure he knows i'm here.”
“…”
"Your kinda like molten aren't you."
"what?"
"You were mean and angry when you woke up, and you took that out on your business owner didnt you?"
*GC looks away from bryan and nods*
"And he was the only one who wanted you to improve and be accepted wasnt he."
“yes."
"And you regret treating him the way you did."
"always."
"So why not give him a call? His numbers likely still in the database, it wouldent take long to find it, and if he was trying to help you improve despite how hostile you were towards him wouldent he be happy to see all of your improvement?"
*a frown seems to stretch across the surface of GCs face despite the lack of a mouth*
"And if i make his life worse then i already have?"
"Even if you recover from trama the best you can it will still have its effects. I mean molten is the one responsible for my shattered ankle, the trama from that didnt fade until we talked about it and he apolgized for it and everything else."
"This molten attacked you?"
*bryan nods ignoring the concerned looks everyone is giving him*
“He did, and when he supposedly died i was left with some pretty bad hallucinations until he physically revealed himself, but we worked past those issues and any others that started after that. He never said how much he cared, no one is will be able to hear him say so, but the fear and desperation in his eyes when he tried to save me said more then enough." *bryan plops down in front of GC, looking up at him*
"You and molten are alike in that regard, your both cold, calculating, full of spite(altho molten probably has more), and you care more then words will ever to show even if you make an entire book despite how your trama might effect how you make relationships with people."
“…”
*dylan asks blank if bryans doing his job a therapist better then him*
“How am i even supposed to start a conversation with him... i dont think just randomly calling him is a good idea...”
"You dont have to. after all its one step at a time and if you need help im always willing to, it would only make sense that i should help you with the advice i gave."
"…”
“thank you…”
*bryan smiles at GC*
*slow clapping rings from the entrance visibly startling the group
"Wow, how sappy."
"to no ones surpise its origami*
"If you have nothing nice to say, GET OUT!”
*its origami’s turn to flinch(along with the rest of the room) as bryan suddenly spins to glare at him*
"Someones feeling bratty."
*bryan audiobly snarls*
"Wasent this the guy that stole that suit? Why you letting him be here, Dylan?"
"Its complicated."
*shadow hums trotting over to bryan who stands up, GC quickly following, to stand eye to eye with the cat*
"Who is this? Hes clearly supernatural."
"Thats origami hes... uh... manifestation of candys negative emotions"
*origami slightly chuckles preoccupied in scanning bryan*
"One soul two sides. And judging by looking at you, im not the only one in the room that was forced to share a body with a broken piece."
*bryan stiffens eyes widening in surprise electing a laugh from origami*
"You definitely know who im talking about. Come on whats his name? Tell me about him.”
*bryans eyes sharpen back down to a razor sharp glare and seemingly flicker red?*
*bryan mutters something threw gritted teeth*
"What? I didnt hear that."
*GC moves to say something stopped only by bryan slapping a hand to his chest*
"Ruin. his name is Ruin, will you shut up now."
*dylan trades looks with vinny and blank*
"Hes still hiding in there isent he?"
*bryan glares at him before moving around him and towards the door way*
"Pluto can we vist your work? I dont think it would be good for my recovery to be around him when hes awake."
*pluto nods quickly scrambling up and approaching the man followed by dylan* bryan exits the room surpisily fast with how hes forced to walk before momentary pausing and turning back*
"Bye GC! Try writing down what you want to say to your friend! I'll see you later!*
*the dartboard waves back as bryan vanishes around the corner again*
*to the elevator threw the front doors and into dylans car they go, the metal doors clanking shut*
*dylan suddenly smacks the edge of the wheel turning to face bryan in the back*
"Who the hell is ruin!? What the hell did shadow mean by sharing a body!?"
*bryan flinches back clicking the seat belt lock*
"Ruins... interesting. Hes a mentally contained entity(mostly) and as for the reason he exists...”
*bryan lets out a disappointed sigh*
"Lets just say my 'mother' despite being a lawyer doesnt exactly read the terms conditions or does any deep research."
*dylan gestures for bryan to continue a concerned variant of the are you kidding me expression painting his face*
"Yea uh... technically he can take over my body er our body when he wants, he just doesn't because of the trouble he cause the last three times he did.”
"And is he...?"
"Hes not dangerous just... un-necessarily sassy."
*bryan scratches at the bandages he wrapped around his neck and chest slightly exposing more of the galaxy painted along his chest as his nails slightly tear the fabric*
"Hey dont."
*dylan reaches over and gently grabs bryans wrist and guides it away, still mildly shocked by the fact he can actually feel bryans hands*
"You mentioned you cant really feel the areas like that, so dont scratch at them you'll only hurt yourself."
*bryan frowns looking at his feet*
"How about we get moving? I can treat you both to some of the pastries we have at the cafe."
*dylan chuckles, plutos tactic to move the away from that working*
"You always treat me to pastries at your work, the only difference this time is now your adding my sibling."
*the sibling in question leans to peer at pluto*
"Do you have cupcakes?"
"Oh, Hatters going to love you."
*bryan takes that as a yes making a sound that is best described as joy*

Notes:

Ruin is evil Bryan, I’m taking the whole evil is always buried inside you thing and throwing a minor spin on it. Ruin is similar to Origami, just he doesn’t get easily violent like him he still can it just takes more to get him to that point, he is almost purely just built up emotions plus the mental damage that ripping out foundational memories would cause. Bryan is the normal Bryan and the one primarly in charge with ruin running things back stage like keeping track of any tasks they’re doing at the same time.

Origami will appear more as Bryan and Ruin do interest him and now that he knows that Bryan is immediately aggressive the moment he appears he will be using that to try and get Ruin out.

When Ruin takes over their irises and pupils turn red as ruin only deems it fair to alert people to his presence before he speaks.

Bryan likes GC already and has determined he’s cool, also helps that GC is the only object head animtroc he’s met(he’s gonna flip when he finds out GCs over 20 years old)

Ruins name comes from the fact of his orgin being created as a safety measure to prevent Bryan’s mind from crumbling further after the removal of most of Bryan’s core memory’s, and he’s proud to say he kept doing that for about 12ish years.

Ruin does like Dylan he’s just disappointed that he hasn’t bothered to tie his hair back when he works.

Bryan’s cat beanie is slightly inspired by cannon Dylan’s however I imagine that the ears on Dylan’s are slightly more stiff and 2D while Bryan’s are 3D and very floppy with them moving kinda like how mimikyus do in the Pokémon where when Bryan turns his head one ear points to the side and the one closer to the POV droops towards the ground.

Chapter 20: Bryan POV:*picks up iris* your my friend now we’re having yummy donuts later(Pt.4 of clone?)

Summary:

TW:
Mentioned death(but it’s Florence so who cares)
Bryan forcing people to talk about their problems Pt.2
Mention of Injerys

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*the engine dies as the key is removed from the ignition, with bryan pluto and dylan hopping out a few seconds later*
*the oldest of the three spins to face the small building shading his eyes from the afternoon sun*
"Dang this is cool! Never seen a wonderland esc location, or well i have just not solo projects! This is awesome!"
*pluto nervously chuckles glancing away*
"It was my Ex's before they uh... passed."
"Oh... well i hope your doing better after their death."
"Thank you.”
*bryan smiles at them as they enter the building*
*five people are present inside, two staff the rest aimtronics*
*two of the group glance over, a man with a brown mullet and a white rabbit with a blue vest*
"Hello pluto. Uh who is this?"
*the rabbit gestures to bryan who, standing to dylan and plutos left, happily waves at them a gesture they slightly chuckle at and return*
*a loud gasp cuts off bryan as he attempts to respond and one of the other two animatronics vanishes before appearing directly infront of bryan who startles jumping back into the door frame*
"Give me your name and pronouns."
"Cheshire!"
*the employee who glanced over at the trio slightly sits up and cheshires attention immediately snaps to him*
"manners.”
*cheshire ears immediately droop and it sheepishly turns and looks up at bryan who hasent reacted to the soon to be bruise on his shoulder*
“Im sorry for scaring you...”
*a please continue gesture from the employee*
"May I please and thank you, have your name and pronouns?"
"Thats better.”
"Yes? Im bryan and i use he/him with the occasional side of it/it’s."
*the furry menace immediately gets to scribbling in their book before snapping it shut and vanishing back over to be on the table next to the employee who scolded them*
“Why…?”
*bryan gestures to the cat to which dylan slightly cringes and plutos shrugs*
"Apologises for cheshire's... excitableness they can be a lot at first."
*bryan startles again as rabbit suddenly appears next to them towering over the brunette*
"ah…”
*bryan buffers for a moment before taking and shaking the offered paw*
"I am white rabbit, its nice to make your acquaintance."
"Bryan... you have a very bland name."
*rabbits ears slightly shift in surprise with dylan face palming*
"Dont get that wrong theirs nothing wrong with being called the name of the charter your baised off of but its quite the easy way out, ey?"
"It is."
"Yea! Pluto it was your ex that built these guys right?" *pluto nods reasonably confused by bryans sudden bluntness* “they could have gone with like Whitley the white rabbit for you, it has a nice ring to it it has a bit of creativity heck it even has relevance to you because it means white meadow and rabbits are found in meadows."
*rabbit nods, their paw still carefully held in bryans grip, and looks over to pluto and dylan*
"Who is this person?"
*dylan sighs*
"This is my sibling, hes been placed into my care due to a recent accident."
"You have a sibling? hello dylan."
*the employee trots up stopping next to rabbit and crosses his arms*
"Half siblings actually. Hi im bryan."
*bryan offers a hand, finally dropping rabbits paw*
"the bryan from the daycare party?"
*ah crud something bryan barley knows about*
*bryan for his credit quickly adapts*
"Yes i am, but i must apologize i dont recall who you are. Memory problems am i right?"
*10 out of 10 bullshitting bryan good job*
*iris takes it anyways still studying bryan slightly*
"Iris. no hand shake please." *bryan drops his hand* "im guessing the accident was the 'allergies' you share with your sibling flaring up?"
*oh so iris wasnt tricked by the allergies excuse as much as dylan thought*
"Yes it wasnt a fun experience ill tell you that."
*iris hums*
"I wouldent expect it to be. Are you alright? Your covered in bandages."
*bryan rubs at the back of his neck bearing a sheepish look*
“Its nothing i just got a little aggressive when the flare up happened and well its a skin baised allergy so…”
*iris hums simpathicly*
"Im sorry for asking then, i hope your injuries heal well."
*bryan smiles as iris turns to look behind him*
"King! Come say hi!"
*king looks up and happily skips over a large smile plastered across their face*
"hello!"
"hi!"
*with bryan and king entertained iris turns his attention to the duo beside them*
"Is he alright? Hes acting different from the last time i met him."
*frick*
"Hes doing his best."
*bryan, bless him, chips in saving dylan from coming up with a lie*
"During the flare up i suffered a head injury and it aggravated an old injury.”
"I see."
*iris turns and settles himself back at the table he was at before*
"Well if you need anything let me know."
*bryan nods flashing him a grin*
*did dylan and pluto accidentally witness the rare sight of iris making a friend?*

"How do you know dylan?"
*iris looks up at bryan, whos sitting across from him happily chomping on a few donuts*
"pardon?"
"How do you know dylan? You clearly dont know him as your bosses partner."
*iris frowns feeling rather uncomfortable as bryan looks him in the eyes feeling unusually seen*
"Worked under him for a while."
"You owned a location? Thats not all the same stuff as the rest of the company?"
*bryans fake shocked tone at the latter half of his sentence successfully makes iris chuckle*
"yea." *and before he can stop himself* "owned a bar."
"Fazbear has bars now?"
"Had, as far as i knew my location was the only one that was strictly a bar and grill."
*the words are said in a slightly sad and bitter tone that makes bryan slightly frown and tilt his head at, miming a confused cat*
*he glances down to the small collection of donuts he has before plucking up one with a napkin and offering it to the man across from him*
*iris blinks before accepting the treat with a soft thank you*
“…”
"Tell me about it."
*iris looks up slightly startled by the request*
"uh..."
"You dont have to tell me about why you left or any problems that might of happened just tell me a bit about what the environments like."
*iris frowns and studys bryan for a moment*
*bryan stares back unblinking, a neutral expression settled over his face*
"It... it was nice. The bar i mean.”
*iris glances back to bryan who nods giving him his undivided attention*
“There was eight animtrocs there, it started at five but then two more raccoons showed up and then i found him...”
*bryan tips his head again*
"Game Corner hes…”
(why the hell am i telling him this? He asked but it was phrased like he wanted a list of what the bar had, not what it was like. Why does he even care?! He just met me for the second time and it not like he needs another location, he has the biggest locations the only other person near his level is dylan!)
"Iris? You’re zoning out."
*he startles before shaking his head*
"sorry."
"No dont apologize that should be my job, i overstepped."
"No, no you didnt i just..."
"Would you be more up to type things out?"
"huh?"
*bryan pulls out his phone, decorated with a red and blue striped case, and slightly holds it up*
“I find that words dont always fit correctly when someone trys to say something or they cant make the words fit together when they say them. Sometimes its better to see and write the words because you can fit them together better because you dont have to swallow down those weird shapes."
*iris blinks before nodding pulling out his own phone*
*its slid over to bryan who quickly types in irises number before its slid back*
*iris barley lifts his phone up before it buzzes with a unknown number notification*
*said number has sent him :3*
*bryan smiles at him before it immediately drops to glare at cheshire, who tried to swipe the donuts bryan has*
*iris sighs shaking his head*
"Cheshire, no stealing food from customers."
*the cat pouts before iris rolls his eyes and breaks off part of his donut and offers it to them, immediately brightening their mood*

*the staff doors open and dylan, pluto, rabbit and freddy step out immediately spotting the three not included in their meeting*
*iris king and bryan are notably laughing with the former showing his phone screen to king every few moments*
"Hey whatcha doing?"
*bryan shows him his phone screen which reveals bryan has not only wrangled irises number out of him but that the two have been trading cat memes and videos for about the entire time the others have been talking*
*the phone buzzes again and bryan steals it back giggling once he sees what iris sent him*
"Hehehehe he hahahaa he just.”
*bryan brecks down in a fit of giggles*
"He went ahhh!"
*dang they leave these two for twenty minutes and bryans already gotten iris to laugh more then any of them have ever heard*
"Having fun?"
*iris glances up before immediately diverting his back to his phone as bryan responds with another meme opting to hold up a thumbs up*
"Have you two been trading cat memes this entire time?"
"yes."
"Oh my god hes a lil alien."
*good to know it was a good idea to introduce these two, hopefully it'll make iris less depressed and bryan... well whatever bryan needs*
*bryan grins over at iris and to everyones mild surprise iris smiles back*

“Good bye iris! I'll see you around!"
*the shorter man waves back from where he stands in the entrance before raising his phone id firing off another cat meme which bryan giggles at*
*Bryan smiles at him before quickly hopping into the car and contines to wave as dylan pulls the car out of its spot and drives off*
“I like your location pluto."
“Thank you."
“…”
*Dylan sighs*
“Ok this is how this is going to go, we're gonna drop pluto off at home then go back to my location so we can talk to Blank and Vinny about earlier, then afterwords grab something to take ome for dinner. alright?"
“Right. Yea, no point in leaving you guys in the dark."
*dylan looks in the reviw mirror catching bryans frown*
*he just hopes its not as bad as it seems*

Notes:

Why does Bryan keep making people talk about his problems?
He’s trying to prove he’s not a threat by helping and said helping is him helping people figure things out.

How does Bryan exactly keep finding people with said issues?
I think Bryan’s a lot more perspective then he appears he just never mention or acts like he knows to avoid being attacked directly.

Iris and Bryan friendship why?
I think they would get along due to experiencing child hood trama and abuse, while irises was quite obvious Bryan’s was more emotional and mental abuse in wiping his memory’s, forcing a perfesion he clearly didn’t have an interest in on to him, and the likely constantly absent parents(cause being a lawyer is very busy and if anyone was there more it was probably amri), so yea Iris and Bryan friendship.

Part of the clothes trip was used to get Bryan a new phone and Bryan being Bryan wanted to decorate it.

The conversation bryan and iris has over text started serous until bryan sent him a cat meme after iris described Ronnie, pico and Milo and then iris sent back one all like no more like this and it just derailed from there.
(Bryan stats: ADHD 100)

Chapter 21: The record and the princess(pt.5 of ani!swap)

Summary:

Iris Mets two new faces

TW:
Bryan being loud

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ah!"
*large gloved metal hands quickly and fairly clumsily dart around plucking up the items*
"Alright got em all!"
*a soft chuckle rings out from his companion who watched the almost 7ft animtrioc skitter around the floor like a cat chasing a red dot*
"And none are broken this time! I still feel bad about last time...”
"Its ok bryan. You didnt mean to."
*bryan tips his head back hat slightly falling off his head*
"But i still broke themmm... and i cant even replace them myself because no moneys for me...”
*the larger bot plops down in front of iris who slides a piece of paper in front of him, which in turn leads to bryan dropping the pencils and pens in a pile and quickly reorganizing them*
*Whatcha drawing?"
"The design for my new suit."
"Your frowning that means theres something wrong"
"Their not really something... i dont know...
"Can i see? I might be able to help!"
*iris glances up from his sketchbook safely set on irises legs while the bot is curled against the wall*
"Sure... just be careful please..."
*bryan nods gently taking the item as its handed to him gripping it with the grasp archaeologists use when unearthing an artifact*
*he blinks for a moment scanning the detailed drawing*
"Its very colorful."
*iris nods hestinly*
"Its looks kinda how everyone here is made"
"I was trying to make it in a way where i could more easily blend into the group...”
*bryan frowns, an expression that sends a spark of fear threw irises system*
"Is this something you would want to wear?"
"what?"
"You mentioned when the goth person was here the other day that you really liked how they looked with all the spikes and dark colors."
*iris stiffens*
"I think the issue is that your going with something for yourself that will make you uncomfortable and not making something that you personally like, your trying to fit the criteria of us theme park animtriocs despite how much attention it would bring to you."
*irises frown deepens*
"One of the bosses told me that the employees wear outfits that are mostly dark with red or blue ties because the goal is to make whatever animatronic their with stand out more and to make the ones running the booths like GC does to make them stand out against the bright colors of the games."
"ok...?"
"Your trying to be on center stage when your more comfortable working back stage!"
*a gloved hand is placed near iris with it pointing at the center of his face*
"huh?"
"Your making a design for someone else instead of the actual task of making one for yourself."
*bryan spins the sketchbook to face iris*
"This. is good, but its not something any of us can see you looking like. You need to go darker spiker and more what you like, because what you've been making would be better for a ivy redesign."
*the book is handed back to iris*
"So your saying to design something like what the employees wear?"
"bryan nods*
"Yea! Because thats the kinda job you’re suited for!"
*iris tips his head mildly confused*
"Some people are made to be in the spot light like how i am with my uh... charisma? I think thats what they call it. While some people are to be in the shadows working on things on without anyone noticing like how youve been helping GC without anyone but four people in this park knowing that its been you! Both are important and ment for different things after all i wouldent want to be stuck moving a bunch of boxes or drawing all the time when im clearly made to bounce around, jump thru hoops, swing on ropes, and sing! Thats a job your more suited for because your able to keep calm enough for long enough to do something needs that much brain power then running around and jumping a lot."
"I-i think i understood? That was a lot of words..."
*bryan shrugs*
"Thats another thing im ment to say a lot of things all at once while you prefer to say a little bit at a time and slow enough to where people can understand!"
"Yea i definitely get it, go darker less Bryan more GC like"
*bryan nods so fast and aggressively that his hat goes flying prompting the bot to scramble after it*
*iris shyly smiles watching as bryan accidentally bats his hat to a different location while trying to pick it up*
he turns to a new page in the book and begins making something new*

“Hm.”
*GC stands in front of his desk, Irises sketchbook held in one hand while the other rests just above his elbow*
*the bot in question stands infront of him shuffling slightly*
"You said bryan helped you with this?"
*iris slightly startles before nodding*
"That animtroic finds new ways to both inpress and confuse me each day. The design is very good iris im glad bryan could help you find a direction to go in for it."
*iris nods*
“I cant guarantee that whoever ends up working on you will be able to fully replaite the design but i will make sure that they get as close as possible, besides i dont think a lot of people would be able to mimik the tiny details you put into this."
*GC turns placing the item on his desk and a camra is retrieved with a picture being taken of the page before the book is handed back to iris with a quick head pat*
“I'll go see the person ive been talking to about your repairs and see what they can do after work, alright?"
"alright..."
“What time is it... it is almost 4 in the morning... uh, Bryan said he wanted to introduce you to a few of the other animatronics and he should be online considering its a holiday and everyone will be with their families, so you should probably go see them in the tent."
"Your not going to come with?"
"He already told me who he was gonna drag into the meeting and their the calmer ones so you'll be ok. Besides i have to clear up of few more things here before im off for the night."
"Alright... if you say so..."
“I'll come and say goodbye before I leave, you do still have the key to get back in here when your inroduction to the others ends, right?"
*iris nods and pulls the key from where it currently hangs from a long ribbon bryan used to tie his hair back to: 'keep it out of his face when he draws because you cant make something without being able to actually see what your doing in the first place*
"Alright then your good to go."
*iris hestinly nods and slowly makes his way outside with a soft bye*
*the theme park in nice but iris much prefurs the safety of GCs booth, and while hes wandered around it a few times hes never actually been to tent being fairly concerned of being spotted by one of the other ainmtriocs or worse the bosses who GC stated to commonly be in there when they vist the park with Bryan activly reciting a detailed time table of what they do when at the park and when they do it and how it changes from each day, which by the end GC just had bryan write it down*
*luckily today they wont be here and will be absent until the end of next week effectivly leaving the park in GC's very capable hands*
*reaching the center where the tent stands he glances around noting down any possible landmarks as he makes his way into the tent*
*clambering over the tills he carefully continues forward scanning the area for any sigh of his friend or the animtrioes hes with*
*the second his foot touches the ground outside the entryway a blur of color slams into the ground infront of him with a very loud*
"HI IRIS!"
*iris practically jumps five feet into the air and in the process trips nearly slamming into the ground if it wasent for bryans quick reaction speed*
"Oh god, im sorry!"
*iris is lifted from the angle hes sitting at and is carefully placed on his feet*
"Your ok, right?! i didnt mean to scare you that badly!"
*iris lifts a hand in a thumbs up*
"Are you sure? I can get sabrina if needed."
"Im ok bryan."
*bryan lets out a fake sigh*
"ok."
*he shakes his head before strating up in a small jump*
"Oh right! New people your gonna met!"
"Are you sure they're nice?"
"Yep and besides sabrinas there so even if you dont get along with them you can hang out with us instead!"
*the smaller bots hand is grabbed and is guided forward with the two going threw a pair of doors and up a winding stair case*
*reaching the top the doors are tossed open*
"HI! I brought our new friend!"
*two new animtrics and sabrina lightly flinch as the door bangs into the wall combines with bryans shout echoing around the hollow tent*
"Hi bryan…”
*the words come from a lilac hair bot with green eyes, one of which is squeezed shut, dressed in a simple bodysuit with a few clip on ribbons and fluffy cloths giving her a more simplistic princess look complete with a small gold tiara set into the spot just above her bangs*
"Woah! is he ok?! I know you said he was pretty torn up but i didnt think it was this bad!"
*a brown haired animtrioc practically runs up to iris, their hands slightly raised as if ready to catch him at a moments notice, dressed in a simple vest such a soft pink its almost white with a white shirt underneath fastened with a simple black tie*
"Hes as fine as he can be physically, but dont worry we are finding out a way to get him to 100. And by we i mean GC because i only know three people who can do repairs and two them we cant go to and the third cant replace an entire endo sooo…”
"Hes stuck like this for the time being?"
*bryan nods*
*purple hair sighs fondly before approaching iris and exdeding a hand towards him*
"Im Ivy one of the two trapeze here and according to bryan the smartest person here besides GC and the bosses."
"You are, i know how many scince books you've read."
*ivy looks up at the ringleader with a amused look*
"And how many have i read?"
"1,235.84"
*Ivy blinks in mild shock*
"I did count."
"I can tell, good job."
*bryan grins flapping his arms happily*
"Hi im Jake, im the DJ so i handle just about all the music in the park."
*jake, like ivy, reaches his hand forward and shakes irises hand*
"This is actually the DJ booth i figured it would be a good place to meet Ivy and Jake because you have to go out of your way to come here, so unless someones looking for Jake their not going to come up here."
"A very good idea bryan, good job."
*the bot slightly bounces on his feet*
"We're very high up..."
"Yep! According to the bosses the DJ and their stuff has to be elevated so that their not only visible but also so the music can reach everywhere!"
"The bosses know a lot huh.."
"Yea the only other person we have to go to for stuff is GC and well the bosses are more tolerant to a lot of us running around at once then GC is.”
"oh…”
"Its nothing bad its just that bryan can be a lot to keep track of on his own let alone with adrian."
*bryan violently nods*
"Its why we're waiting for a bit to introduce you to the others! The only ones left are pluto and Adrian, and well... adrian dosent really think things threw and is close to me in energy and im half convinced something in plutos software is somewhat busted."
"Yea i second that i overheard the bosses say to eachother that they didnt really progam pluto to be like that.
"But their still our friend and we love them, after all no matter how weird they might act im weirder."
*that elects a chuckle from jake*
"We do. We do."
*iris glances between the two and cant help like hes intruding on something private*
"But enough of that! Ivy jake tell iris about yourselves! We're trying to help him find a place in the park!"
"Hes going to join the crew?"
*bryan nods*
"Thats the goal!"

Notes:

Bryan tied on end of the ribbon in irises hair around the base of the key before wrapping it around as much hair as he could then tied it so the ends dangle. The ribbon is purple.

Y’all are gonna hate me for what I do next.

GC has the shortest fuse with Adrian then bryan purely because of how hyper they are.

Chapter 22: Unknown suffering(pt.5 of clone?)

Summary:

TW:
Mention of muiltple deaths
Desction of trama
Mentions of Injery
Mental and physical trama
Bomb mention
Bryan having more issues then he actually tells people

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“…”
*fingers tangle, untangle and tangle back together, brown eye burning holes into the table*
"bryan…”
"Im thinking."
*blank looks to vinny and dylan concern prominent*
“Where should i start. Do you want the pizzeria or the theme park."
"Where evers best."
*bryan sighs and runs a hand threw his bangs*
"I'm going to leave out the finer details. So i get hired, go to the pizzeria, meet helpy, go about everything portal in the back room, go threw there for a moment, get spit out, then the vent crawling. And him."
*bryans expression darkens slightly gripping at his hair*
"Afton. Had i known it was him or the things he has and going to do, i would have lit him on fire."
*vinny and blank trade looks*
"Things go by upgrade my place, get more animatronics, get fake sued because helpy dosent want to tell me the actual problem with Afton, find molten."
"Metal spaghetti? I thought you built that guy."
"No, i found him in the vents along side lefty and baby. He was... a problem he was aftons lapdog for a deact amount of time, messed with the portal using me as their only test subject."
*dylan stiffens, vinny behind him takes in a breath. somehow.*
"Times goes by afton disappears and A.I shows up, somehow despite being a verson of afton he was pretty nice actually taught me some tricks about animatronic repairs. Have a falling out with John. get fake sued again and shut down. More time A.l is killed and afton makes his move."
*blank wordlessly reaches over and takes the hand that isent proping bryans head up*
*bryan glances to it but dosent make any other acknowledgement*
"Aftons trials, he...”
*bryan takes a sharp breath making dylan and vinny sit up in panic before bryan waves them down*
"He made me kill my own firends just to get to him."
*bryans voice sharpens from the sadden tone to pure unbridled anger and he drives a fist down onto the table rattling it and making dylan slight flinch back*
"It was killing my friends or keeping afton from unleashing whatever horror on the world. I made my choice. No matter how much it hurt."
*bryan swipes at his eyes and continues to glare down at the table*
"Molten 'dies'. Afton becomes human again, i confront him and because he perceives me as the final obstacle in his path he trys to kill me, he fails as freddy who was for the longest time sat in
the backroom acting dead after molten and afton attcked him reveals he wasn't and throws afton into the rapidly destabling portal before the damn thing grabs him and pulls him in in the most final act off you. Get out and watch everything i made burn because of one god damned man and his over inflated ego and god complex."
*bryan coughs slightly a draws his fist across his mouth*
"Do you need a break? This is the most you've talked so far or at once."
"I'm fine."
*bryan takes in a sharp breath*
"Theme park. I get there with helpy and lefty and find everyone who died or in the few cases were left alone. Things go alright for a while, then glitchtrap shows up. Then shortly after the twisteds show up demanding the information, which spoiler! Was the location of a portal timer.
More time passes park opens despite me telling john the reason why it shouldent and lo and behold people die, and he has the utter nerve to blame me for not handling the issue. Kinda hard when you dont have a way to permanently shut down the scorce of the problem.”
*vinny places down a glass of water infront of bryan before retuning to his seat*
*god an entity as tall as him shouldent be able to move that quietly*
“Time goes by, molten reviles that he infact is not dead after giving me very vivid and violent hallucinations for months. Apparently that was enough to make Freddy 2.0 get me therapy, and you know not me having trama from murdering my own friends. ruin takes over for a bit so i can have somewhat of a break, the animatronics interrogate him after a 'switch' he messes with them because he only knows what i know and vice versa and because its the most entertainment hes had for a while."
"You said his name when origami asked you about him earlier. What is he?"
"I’ll get to that. Uh... get tourchered by shadow bonnie, that was fun. find out what the information is retrieve the portal timer, hand it to molten, find funtime foxy in the sewers bring them back for repairs bad news bomb in their chest it goes off nearly kills me molten and possibly shadow bonnie who decided hey that stunt failed ill ask for refuge from the guy whos mind i dug threw."
*bryan lets out a huff*
"I let him stay on the condition that he hands over anything we can use against glitchtrap and that he doesnt paralyze me again, by the way dont touch him youll just faze threw and the consequence is temporary paralysis take it from the guy who experienced a full body version."
*should dylan tell him that dosent happen for him*
“More stuff, finally bring up a final plan, get twisted bonnie or now glamrock bonnie to snag the fake portal timer off of molten, confront glitchtrap and get back baby and then i die after throwing myself infront of a nuclear powered laser aimed at molten."
*bryan finishes with a small hand gesture*
"Any questions?"
"Ruin?"
"Oh yea. One moment."
*bryan collapses onto the table, losing blanks grip on his hand in the process*
*Blank, Dylan and Vinny reasonably react. By panicking*
"bryan?!”
"Oh my god!?"
"What the f-!?”
*bryan almost immediately sits up and shakes his head rubbing at his eyes for a moment*
"ow."
*the three flinch surprised by the sudden deeping of bryans voice and more aggressive tone*
"Hello Dylan."
*they shift slightly folding their hands together and stare at the three with a impassive look*
"…”
“Uh…”
"I was expecting a shadow bryan to appear ima be honest."
*ruin snorts before quickly clearing their throat*
"Ahem, sorry. But apologies but no supernatural occurrences here, just weird human mind stuff."
*ah so bryan was being nice when he said Ruin was sassy hes actually more sarcastic sounding then iris*
"Your Ruin?"
*pupiless red eyes look over to the puppet*
"yes."
"What... exactly are you?"
"From what we can tell? Some amalgamation of emotions born from the instability created by Anna having Amri wipe our memory of dad."
"Evil bryan did mention that happening."
"Ey dont give that faker my title, if anyone here is evil Bryan its me! But yes that did happen, Anna despite being a lawyer and you know would assume would read the fine print didnt. Her one sided and unnecessary hatred of our father made her desperate to rip any trace of him from our life. even if it came at the cost of our mind..."
*dylans face scrunches up in concern and after a second of hesitation grabs a hold of his brothers hands and rubs his thumb over his knuckles*
*his hands are slightly warm unlike his own, even the right which is swarmed with the telltale sign of the portals influence, the callouses and scars texturing the surface giving a sense of comfort*
"m sorry..
*his sibling snorts again the voice shifting to the medium between Bryan and Ruin*
"For what? Not being there? Dylan."
*they remove one hand and move dylans head to look them in their now red irised eyes, the pupil returned but not the normal brown*
"You were barley what? 5? 4? Even if you had known sooner i doubt there was anything you could have done to reverse the damage thats been done. Had you been involved during the pizzeria or theme park you would probably be in a simler broken state to me, or worse. dead."
*the same hand is removed from his face and is placed onto the top of his head and dylans hair is gently ruffled*
"The only thing i ever wanted is for you to do your best."
*warm eyes look down at dylan with a soft smile*
*is this what having a older sibling is like? Comforted when your near your lowest point?*
"I think we're done talking about this for a little while, you three will need time to properly digest the uh... lore drop."
*blank and vinny nod, getting up and taking a few steps before looking back over to the siblings*
“Will you two be alright?"
*bryan looks over to them and tips his head to the side with a small smile*
"We're going to do our best.
*they trade looks before nodding and disappearing from sight*
*Bryan returns his attention to Dylan, whos returned to staring at the table*
"Come on, plutos probably wondering where dinner is."
"They probably already raided the fridge."
*the duo hop up from their chairs and begin walking*
"Haf thou no faith?"
*dylan lets out a confused chuckle and shoves bryans sholder*
"W-why did you start talking in old english?!"
*bryan shoves them back*
"Because someone is being all depressed and needed a bit of lighting up, and it clearly worked!"
"Oh im depressed? Says the guy that had a mess of a clone made of him."
*bryan chuckles pulling dylan into a headlock and messing up his hair and beanie*

"We're back!"
"We got food as promised!"
*pluto looks up and bryan hands them their food before promptly ploping down on the ground near them while dylan settles next to them*
"Everything good? You two have a good talk?"
*the siblings trade a brief look*
"yea."

*he vaguely aware of the movie they put on coming to a close, its credits music mixing with the soft sounds of plutos deep breaths as they continue to sleep having dozed off earlier*
*the TV's shut off and a shadow crosses the room the chain on his belt gently rattling as it hoists pluto into their arms and disappears behind him*
*dylan lets out a slightly whine at the loss of familiar weight before a hand suddenly plants itself onto the top of his head gently ruffling his hair and whispering comforting words to him as hes also lifted into his arms*
*bryan quicker and quiter then dylan thought possible of him enters dylans room and lays him onto his bed next to pluto, who immediately rolls over into his side, then desparts with two soft pats to his head and soft good night closing the door with a barley heard click*
*with nothing more happening he finally fully succumbs to sleep*

Notes:

Ruin enjoys bring up the line of: evil lives inside you when dealing with annoying people and immediately following up with: well then it’s a rather bad day for anyone talking to that evil right now.
He either gets people to pale so much you think they didn’t have blood or gets a weird look either way he enjoys it’s.

Ruin says they’re not a menace.
This is wrong, he is.

Chapter 23: Burning(pt.6 of ani!swap)

Summary:

TW:
Fire
Injery
Implyed death
Volince
Attacking with a crowbar
Implyed abuse

Chapter Text

*crackling barley reaches his sensors as he rushes forward the flames of the fallen tent lapping at his boots*
*a cry rips from his throat desperate to find what has been lost in this madness as he moves deeper under to find them*
*the fires have not quite reached their greedy fingers down to into their private quarters something hes counting on working in his favor*
*door after door is thrown open reviling nothing but the storage areas they claimed as theirs devoid of its inhabitants*
*once twice thrice nothing nothing nothing no one*
*where are they they need to get out*
*again again again the search continues until smoke has wrapped itself around his wires and coils*
*if he could cry he would only capable of leaving behind shoe prints in the ash starting to filter into the enclosed space*
*the tent is much worse then earlier large holes having been burned threw the cloth coated wood that makes up its walls the DJ booth exposed to the smoke crowed sky its user missing and possibly worse*
*with long bouncing movements he partly clears flames and debris nearly collapsing when his foot strikes a lose patch of rubble*
*he keeps going he can see the exit still standing as if waiting for him and he dives for it launching threw its gaping maw just as it crumbles in on itself coating him in a thick layer of ash that it spews up in one final gasp*
*a beam falls striking him in his back and pinning him to the ground as if the tent wishes to drag him down with it*
*he thrashes trying to rid himself of the weight on his back and the flames that now seek to burn him along with his home*
*he was supposed to be safe supposed to have escaped he-*
*a small figure stops from around the corner desperately searching for something and they catch sight of bryan burning with his home and immediately runs for him*
*iris runs for him already reaching a hand for him to take despite knowing that he cant do anything to help fear and desperation in his broken eyes distraught at the chaos and the ruin is falling into that bryan can barley see threw flame cracked lenses and blowing smoke he reaches a melting hand for his friend unwilling to go without one last hold of something that isent the rough stone under his broken hands*
*he never gets that as a moment too late one last cry leaves his voice box as a figure rushes Iris striking him across his torn face with a crowbar that rips more plaster and hair from its weak frame returning as iris attempts to drag himself to bryan still determined to help*
*be it a few second or a hundred year bryan watches as his friend is damaged further by who he can only guess is what he was running from before the blackened eyes power down and iris goes limp still staring at him hand grasping the hat that was thrown off bryans head during the start of his desperate gamble*
*the limp bot is dragged away, hat stubbernily grasped within his broken fingers, leaving the ringmaster to his fate*

*light reaches his senors as he powers on broken eyes shakily opening as fingers twitch that breck in his leg keeping it stubbornly in place*
*hes within piles of metal twisted limbs cloth and fur around him as he begins to relize his hell*
*hes being scrapped*
*eyes snap open futher and his wires strain as he claws up and out of the pile and to the true light*
*a further scan reviles personal shapes*
*the broken frames still perched on Ivys face, the lopsided swish of plutos burnt hair and the lanky shapes of jakes shattered arms and hands*
*bryan scrambles forward fingers and joints fused from cooled plastic and stiffened wires*
*he grabs jake, the closest to him, and pulls him from shards of metal and gently cradles him to his chest his broken jaw pressing into whats left of bryans suit as the larger bot moves to scoop up pluto careful of their barley attached head and hoists ivys mangled form over his shoulder*
*he breaks from the piles of corpses gently pulling his fiends along whispering apologies and reasunces anytime one of them coilldes with something or is nearly pulled away by the frozen hands reaching from the hellscape*
*finding a clear space the three are placed back down and are adjusted to support their current problom while bryan stares at them for a moment trying to process what happened before*
*a spark flys from one of jakes shoulders snapping up bryans attention as the hazle eyes start up with a shuttering glow*
"jake!"
*the bot twitches at his name a singular eye moving to bryan as he rushes forward to hold the poor thing*
*a garbled mess exits his mouth as his jaw flaps uselessly but the message gets across*
*where are we? What happened?*
"We- we... we got scrapped..."
*bryan hangs his head as jakes good eye widens fear filling it drowning out the thoughts spilling around in his head*
*why?*
"I-i dont know... it dosent make sense... they... they promised to rebuild us no matter what happened.”
*why didnt they?*
"M-maybe they thought we were dead...? I-i mean look at me alone... im all melted and ugly…”
*jakes concerned gaze slightly burns into him*
“D-did i do something to upset them...? Is that why we're here?! D-did i get you three in trouble?! Are they punishing you over something i did?!"
*bryan as a animatronic cant cry but he sounds as if hes on the verge of doing so*
*metal scrapes together as jake trys to sit up failing barley a quarter of the way before his body fails sending him back against the wall*
"Im sorry…”
*jake just looks to Bryan with sorrow filled eyes*

*a soft clink rings threw the apartment as a mug is set upon the coffee table the groan of the couch quickly following as GC settles down on it*
*the TV remote is picked up from its normal perch and the TV flicks on directly to a news channel*
*Luckily there were no casualties in the burning down of the starlight amusement park."
*GC chokes on his coffee coughing as he focuses on the TV and the images it desplays*
*the voice of the anchor is drowned out as GC scans the area behind them finding the still smoking remains of what was once the tent and some of the game and prize booths near it*
*the coffee is abandoned on the table along with the still running TV the slamming of the door shattering the air for a brief moment*

*the tires screech as GC pulls into the parking lot barley locking his car as he scrambles for the entrance bared with police tape and guarded by firemen and officers who try to keep the gathered crowd of news reporters out*
*he quickly pushes his way threw the crowd and to the front until hes pressed against the tape*
"Sir! Please back up! Youll have to wait for the owners if you want a story!"
"I work here!"
*he struggles for a moment and pulls his badge from his bag, somewhat thankful he had enough foresight to leave the TV off until his bags were packed, and shoves the item forward*
*the officer pauses for a moment taking the item and scanning it before nodding and lifting the tape to allow GC in calling to his peers to alert them of GCs presence in the park*
*he dosent bother looking for the owners he just moves forward towards his booth praying that its intact praying that hes intact*
*it comes into view quickly one of its sides slightly scorched by the flames but intact and he rushes in and practically diving into the mess of empty crates iris hides in not caring if he startles the fragile bot*
*he comes up empty and he rushes about the booth once twice thrice getting the same result*
*the tent*
*he flees the booth and bee lines for what remains of the tent passing the pacing owners as he circles the area*
*the shine of metal catches his attention drawing his gaze to where the tents main entrance layed and where, melted to the ground, is whats left of the primary act arm raised as if reaching for the security guard*
*GC is not an emotional man dare say hes missing emotions, but nonetheless a breath catches in his throat and he moves slightly forward*
*he slightly kicks something sending it slightly rolling towards bryan*
*a singular black eye cracked along the iris and a singler confirming glace reavlies GC to be standing over a patch of crumbled light tan plaster*
*destress will never be enough to describe the feeling that settles in GCs being*

Chapter 24: Magnus archives AU!

Summary:

Mx. StarBoy if you see this I hope you throw In ideas cause I know your more so the expert here.

Chapter Text

Brief overview:
Alright so I was introduced to this series by Mx.StarBoy over on YouTube and I decided to listen to the podcast after I listened to The Bifrost Incident to help them figure things out for an AU of it involving the Fnafverse charters(best possible move honestly the music, narration and storytelling is heavenly) and because I know they also listen to the Magnus Archives I checked it out as TBI was to my liking and well TMA are as well.
The two are different as TBI is what I would best describe as a twisted musical as some of the storytelling is done in song(Regnorock 2 and loseing track are my favorites) while TMA are documentaries (best compared to the narration of the VolGun who does SCP readings) they both have good storytelling good audio and sense of mystery and I really like them both and I see why Mx.StarBoy is put in a chokehold by them because I am now in the other arm next to them.

AU:
I have not finished TMA yet and possibly not even in the next few days I’m literally on four as I’m writing this of the 200 double didget minute videos so this I likely going to shift a bit as I make my way threw.

I have no concrete idea of who the charters will be yet as again I’m on number four of 200 but that will shift. From what I can see so far this might be my chance besides the other AU I have planned to use Colin Bryan and Iris as a trio, but again that might shift.

Update:
I have read the post and I’m determined to do this or I’m going to die trying.

Update 2:
So based on what Mx.StarBoy said I my not be able to do a full on role swap like personally of the original guy on diffrent charter but if I am in fact unable to do that then the next best option is what if normal charter with hints of original guy was in original guys position in the universe, which let’s be honest wouldn’t be to far out of my league I mean look at the swap AU those guys aren’t one to one with their swap just look at GC and Iris.

Update tree(final):
So I am doing and I’m currently working on chapter one for this. I’ve more or less just scrapped the swap swap AU idea and going with the charters but their in (insert universe) approach so now we got Colin Iris and Bryan being a chaotic mess in their own little archive area. Chapter one is currently shaping up to be the nessary intro into the world where they are and what the three are like around eachother, there are no big spooks in chapter one because its effectively the prolog chapter two however I will do my best to have spooks.

Chapter 25: Personal recording one: the stack’s inhabitants (pt.1 of the Noor Archives recordings)

Summary:

TW:
Mentioned injury

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*click*
"Uh... testing. Test. one two three? uh hello to whoevers listening, im Colin the current head archivist of the Noor research institution which was foundend to study and document supernatural occurrences baised in the U.S which acts as a sort of sister location to the more well known Magnus institution. Why i personally was brought to work here i have no clue but the jobs simple enough and the pays good so who am i to complane. Due to the size of the archives and the matters the documents cover ive been assigned, well i wouldent call them assistants, colleges to help me theres two of them, technically with a volunteer working as the third, all with their own set of skills that landed them here besides again the third. Theres Bryan who specializes in more occult baised areas, demon summoning speaking with ghosts things of that like, i have yet to actually see him working in such areas but for the work i have seen him work on is always done quickly and effectively with a sort of joyful glint in his eyes, over all he seems to enjoy simply being here and even from my desk near the entrance i can still hear him skittering amongst the shelves and the happy chittering he makes when he finds something he wants to work on or something he thinks me or our other colleague, Iris, would find interesting."
*theres a small crash somewhere in the facility assumably being caused by Bryan causing Colin to sigh*
"On the topic of our other colleague Iris i dont actually know much on him besides a few of his skills and how he acts around us, hes startlingly quite especially compared to bryan and even me and well i dont go out of my way to say much so hes effectively mute unless he absolutely needs to talk. Among what hes told me and bryan is that he specializes in more the history of things and places with Bryan having sense figured out that he enjoys digging into the past because quote: 'iris seems to like digging to the past in a similar way that someone might dig into a box of their childhood belongings it itches that nostalgia itch people have in the back of their brain.' and well to each their own, iris like bryan is good at what he does being quick and efficient. however, he does have the particular habit of writing in runes... its not an issue normally but there have been moments where hes given me papers to review only for them to be a mess of runes that look so much alike that even with a translation paper bryan manged to make or get, i still dont have an answer for that, is barley any help."
*theres a soft sigh*
"Whenever im able to find Iris to have him translate it he seems rather embarrassed, after the first few times it happened he explained that he writes in runes to keep people from learning what hes working on and simply write him off as some crazy guy and leave him alone. He didnt respond when i asked him how effective it is and im start to feel bad for even asking. On another note irises work schedule is non liner to mine and Bryan’s with seemingly random periods of time were he will be working and times when he will not there’s no rhythm to it he just has that time off. In the few times hes had unexcused time off hes left in such a hurry that he literally scattered the papers he was working on around a group of boxes and crates bryans dubbed as Irises box fort. It dosent remain that way for long however. We dont touch the documents iris works on unless we believe they risk damage if left where they are or have gilded under the shelfs in his rush."
"Colin!"
*another sigh*
"Yes, bryan?"
"Can you go to the kitchen area upstairs and grab me an ice pack? I uh might have broken my ankle brace again...”
*rappid shuffling assumably from colin moving to bryans location*
"What do you mean...? Oh dear god… Bryan..."
"In my defense, the rat came back."
"And i take it the luckily empty shelf collapsing in on itself was because you were trying to catch it?"
"Its a very smart rat, im starting to think its someones pet."
"Ok... do what you can to clean this up without upsetting your ankle while i go and get the ice pack. I'll hadle the rest while you call your uncle or mother and explain why you need to be picked up."
"Yes sir..."
*colin sighs before walking away the sounds of bryan shuffling amongst the fallen shelf being cut off as a door opens and closes behind him*
*the clicking of shoes on tile as apposed to resin concrete and two more doors followed by the whirring of the freezer part of the fridge and colin digging around in the space*
"Colin."
"JESUS CRIST!"
*theres a mild crash as colins hand jerks to the side knocking lose a few popsicles someone stashed in the freezer*
*a few deep breaths as colin recovers from the heart attack*
"Iris. hi. Jesus christ i need to get bryan to tie a bell to you or something dear god..."
"The recorder is still on your belt and running."
"Oh crud-"
*click*

*a pale man with white and blue hair looks across the room to his baggy clothed college*
"Thanks for catching that."
*iris nods looking back to the running microwave*
"How long have you been in here? I know you havent clocked in yet."
"I just got here, figured ied warm up my lunch while im up here. I take it bryan broke another brace chasing the rat?"
"And took down an entire shelf while he was at it..."
*colin finally removes the ice pack just as irises food is done*
"Is he alright?"
"From what i saw yes besides the brace and corresponding foot."
*iris hums removing his food and begins following colin down to the actual archive quickly finding Bryan sat on the ground next to Colins desk with the rat in hand*
"Oh you caught it."
"Yep! And i was right it does seem to be someones pet from how soft its fur is."
*bryan snatches the icepack tossed to him from the air*
"You going to keep it?"
"Personally no, but i im pretty sure dad would like having another rat besides my uncle. Marcus not vinny."
*iris snorts before plopping down near bryan and digging into his lunch offering the man a piece of the fried chicken which bryan happily shares with his new rat friend*
*colin himself sighs and settles back into his chair to wait with the duo now waiting on whoever bryan called*

*click*
"Apologizes for the cut off and the small recording inloving a minor accident with bryan knocking over a shelf, for those curious bryan is alright the worse of his injuries is a slightly more bruised foot and anckle and a currently unsable ankle brace that had the strap ripped in bryans uh... escapade."
*voices, one of which is notably bryans, are heard in the background which colin remains silent for a moment to listen to*
"Hes off for the rest of the day due to the accident and will return after his day off tomorrow hopefully after dropping off the rat he was chasing after to his father. To avoid confusion the rat was an employee's pet from somewhere else in the building and has sense been turned over to bryan to be relocated with someone more responsible for the animals safety and health. Aswell as the safety of the notably fragile documents we handle here."
*a door slams near colin and the voices stop having left at this point*
"This concludes the first recording from current head archivist Colin of the Noor research institution, have a good day and apologies for the lack of actual archive readings."

Notes:

You’ll get a actual record reading next chapter

The archives aren’t so messy that iris just made his desk area a pile of boxes, Iris chose the desk set closer to the back then collected a bunch of boxes to work on over the course of a week and a half that resulted in the box fort.

This is tape one set three weeks after the trio started working together, what were they doing those first three weeks? Orginzing because they stepped in and a shelf callopsed the moment the doors closed, Bryan spent an hour removing shelf from the massive pile of paper while Colin and Iris ran around insuring no other shelf would callopse it’s where Iris got so many boxes for his fort so quick.

Each of them have desks set around the area Colin’s is to the left of the doors you come in look to your left and Colin’s right there close enough that you can see the letters on the boxes around his desk. Iris is further into the labyrinth of shelves(their working on orginzing the files in the boxes first then their fixing the shelves) and it’s set into a corner with a shelf on one side, how the heck iris gets to the core of it where his desk is they don’t know but they do know the fort has layers as Bryan got stuck in layer one at some point trying to find iris. Bryan’s desk is at the core of the labyrinth and is set on two shelves, much like irises mini labyrinth they don’t know how Bryan got his desk up there let alone all the boxes because he didn’t add a elevator for the boxes until the day before the recording.

Chapter 26: Report 1: the Lunar Gears encounter (Pt.2 of the Noor archives recordings)

Summary:

TW:
Mention of blood
Description of a courpse (not really but Gears is really close to one so)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*click*
"Word of advice, bring pain meds if you ever meet a neon red clothed man named Bryan Miller."
*a sigh comes from Colin followed by the sound of assumably his hair striking the back of his chair as he shakes his head*
"This is current head archivist Colin of the Noor research institution recording a written statement on the 23ed of september of 2020 from one Mx. Astral regarding an encounter with a paranormal occurrence on the 14th of december in the year 2019. The case was brought to me by my college Bryan who quite literally crashed into my desk with the files, hes alright just with a black eye(i believe him being injured via random accidents is going to be a normal occurrence), and told me that he thought i would enjoy looking over the case."
*theres a shuffling of papers*
"The incident entails encounters with an entity that called itself lunar gears and its companions, statement begins."

"Alright so... i dont know exactly were to start but I’ll do my best. I dont exactly rember when it started but i do remember that it was a fairly normal day besides an encounter with a person known as GCI before hand, i bring this up because they share some similarity with two others that turn up later, they’re fairly normal just very quite and constantly drawing or writing and constantly have a pair of headphones covered in stickers with detachable cat ears, t-thats not the thing that i find strange however its the fact that they constantly have a dartboard mask thing somewhere hanging off their person that has a pair of eyes carved out of it and a bright red X over the face of it. The mask itself dosent really stand out amongst the rest of their outfit and i never really noticed it up until that entity started to turn up but now i cant help but feel unsettled by it whenever they turn up to give a few ideas on things im working on.*
*papers shuffling*
"The actual incident started about nine? Ten? All i know is that it was late when i was walking back into my home and crossed paths with what i later overheard and gathered is named Luner Gears. When... when i first saw it i thought i had come across a crime scene gears was when i intially saw it was just laying there sprawled across the concrete with its bony hands infront of it like it had dragged itself into the road. I-i didnt know how to react i-i just froze. I mean how do you react to the sight of what you think is a person who had just died from being torn in half?!"
*a deep breath is taken*
"I-i stood there for god knows how long before i finally registered someone running towards me, i somehow managed to somewhat turn to face them to... god i dont know... i guess plead with them to believe that im just a witness to this? God... but before i could even try and make a sound they had ran past me, and to what i thought was a corpse, and crouched down next to it and tapped it on the shoulder. I have no idea what i thought would happen but i didnt expect the entity laying on the ground to immediately look up at the person then clamber up on its hands to follow them off to... hell... how should i know?! I... i ended up standing there for what felt like hours before i finally manged to move and run home."
*more papers being moved*
"I should describe the uh entity, Gears... that i kept seeing, was as i said earlier human looking but uh the best i can call it was a shade of a person like it had the shape of someone wearing i think a torn hoodie baised on the shape of the area around its neck, i only ever got one good look at it up close and that was only for a few moments, but it was missing its legs as if they had been torn off, which is why i thought it was a corpse instead of whatever it actually is, it obviously wasent cleanly done what i guess served as its skin around the area was just as torn as its hoodie and much of its bones were exposed, essptily its arms which from the elbows down was just bone, all the same pure black darkenss exspt its teeth and eye... it only had one eye that seemed to be on the left mostly until it turned its head and it would expose the right while the main one vanished but it was only ever one eye one single blood shot eye widened to the point you would swear it was painted on with a single tiny pinprick for a pupil and its teeth...god its teeth... they seemed to be constantly stained with blood if the... if the bright red they were colored was anything to go by... constently bared in what could guess was a wide open mouth that was gasping for air like it had been drowned i-i hate rembering the sound, led say i had no idea how i didnt notice it the first time but uh GCI just said i was the shock of what i saw and well i cant help but agree. The gears thing any time i saw it was always wheezeing heavily like it had been drowned or had dragged itself very quickly along for a good couple minutes, i never felt scared by the thought of it being able to drag itself along fast enough to even cause that level of stress on itself but pity... if it could drag itself that fast despite the stress it had to been running from something was absolutely terrified of…"
*mummering from assumably bryan in the background*
"Gears was never actually hostile just very visually frightening. In every instance i saw the Lunar Gears it never attacked anyone never displayed any aggressive behavors and i guess after the third time i encountered it on my way home i just started seeing it as a stray cat thing... it acted kinda like a cat in how it would be on walls with its arms hanging down, curled up under a lit street lamp, on the instance it approached me it looked up at me and tilted its head to the side with some of its hair? Flopping to the side like a ear before it just turned and climbed over one of the walls after a few moments of looking at me. My-my concern is the two people gears is usually near... theres dartboard, i only know their name because they threw it over their shoulder when they were leaveing the first time i met gears, their presence feels wrong its like when your under a thick itchy blanket in a hot room paired with a crippling migraine. They seem to be a normal human besided the purple glowing eyes, the only thing that struck me as odd about their appearance b-besides the eyes is the dartboard strapped to the backpack they wear everytime i see them which to itself always seem to filled with metal i saw a pipe poking out at one point... then theres the other one. I only saw them once a few encounters before Gears stopped turning up three weeks ago, i couldn't tell what they were i guess their the same kind of entity as gears just pure black figure but sharper joints and not skeltal and well they also had legs. They had a bright red X where their right eye should have been, a red fade on their bangs and red iris and pupil in the normal eye they did have, the only time i saw them they just appeared, Dartboard at their side, and gears the moment they did just turned and skittered over to them and hopped into their arms where they just muttered to it before turning and leaving with it. They were like a mix of Dartboard and Gears the obviously similar physical appearance to Gears but the oppressive feeling that Dartboard had, they were wearing i think baggy clothes like Dartboard but it was hard to tell, Besides the X and overall dark shape i couldent tell what they looked like its like trying to find stable shapes in stadic."
*theres a sharp metal clack from the door and hushed apologizes*
"The uh last encounter was the one were Gears came up to me and just looked at me for a little bit was also the day i noticed the dartboard mask GCI carrys and inbetween Darkboard and what i can assume to be their boss with that X eye it was unnerving, dont take that the wrong way! Its just a pretty odd coincidence they turn up a few months before Gears, Dartboard and their boss with that mask, they themselves dont feel off just the mask which they started i think putting into their bag whenever they approach me. i think me constantly glancing to it tipped them off that i found it creepy. I havent seen any sign of Gears after their departure, well besides i think a gift i believe they left me... its this."

"Statment ends. The gift in question is a small cat puppet with wings, bryan pointed out it had holes it its paws and wings where strings would go, mostly colored a reddish brown with dark blue stripes and white eyes. We do not have the object here at the insatusion as it still remains with Mx. Astral. We asked Mx. Astral for a follow up which they agreed to bringing along the item for a second look over, as it had undergone one the day the statement was taken, and the follow up included them reading over their written statement and only adding onto it the statement that they believe they were given the gift due to them not running away from the Luner Gears, which paired with its described and recreated apprence in the original and new drawings Mx. Astral made makes sense as it reads as curious entity that just so happens to be visually frightening."
"If i may add the puppet was handmade, quite carefully with i believe a kitchen knife, and probily by Gears themselves."
*theres a slight sigh from Colin*
"We were also able to track the aforementioned GCI, real name Eden Zodiac, thanks to Bryans tech skills and asked them to come in for an interview which they agreed to. They came in with the mentioned mask, which as mentioned by Mx. Astral moved between the two days they came in first attached to their belt then tied to rest on their sholder, we allowed them to read threw the report after they asked to do so on account of the fact they would retain more information that way paired with listening to us narrate the report. They mentioned that Mx. Astral had given them a rundown of the events about the same time he got the puppet and instead of being insulted by the indirect accusation of being related to Dartboard or the figure with the X eye were rather amused that Mx. Astral thought enough of them to think they had enough weight to be somewhat associated with supernatural entitys. GCI themselves has their own incident reported that Bryan scrounged up which will be its own recording, but for the current report they had nothing to mention besides a brief sighting in the reflection a window of what they believe to have been the X eye entity but they did mention they hadent slept well the night before. Our own investigation of the area of the sightings turned up nothing and all we have is a statement from a fairly constantly sleep deprived individual that pressits to current day as besides GCI's possible halsnation there are no other encounters with Gears Dartboard or their boss as far as we've read into the archived files, but considering how much digging Bryan had to do to find GCI's statement to file alongside Mx. Astral's could prove to be false."
*colin sighs*
“We asked that the mask be left with the artifacts section of the institution to be looked over which GCI agreed to under the condition that we pay for the replacement metrials should any tests do damage to the item. End of recording of the Luner Gears encounter, have a good day.”

Notes:

Yes the charter of Mx. Astral is a reference to you Mx.Starboy, it would be rather fitting that I make a reference to the person who introduced me to the Magnus Archives in the first actual chapter of the AU baised on it wouldn’t you think?

Chapter 27: Report 2: the false reaper (pt.3 of the noor archive recordings)

Summary:

TW:
Hospitals
Mentioned surgery
Mentioned anistsa
NPC death
Collapsing shelf causeing injury
Near concussion

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*click*
"Hello this is Colin current head acravist of the Noor research instit- BRYAN!"
*a loud groan of metal is quickly followed by a crash is heard alongside many things hitting the ground*
"Oh my god oh my god Bryan!? Bryan?!"
*a flurry of foot steps are heard as well as shuffling of paper*
"What the fuck!? What happened!?"
"Pah! I think the shelf collapsed."
"Oh my god are you alright?!"
*click*

*bryan blinks from where hes poking out of the now large pile of papers boxes and shelf*
"I think so? Probably going to have a bunch of paper cuts but yea."
*colin gives the sweater wearing man a are you kidding look*
"Im going to lose it i swear. Get-get out of the paper pile we need to check you over."
"Howed the shelf even collapse? It didnt have nearly enough boxes on it to put enough strain on it."
*bryan scrambles from the plie careful to avoid damaging as many documents as possible and shakes himself out*
"Maybe the shelfs are old, god knows people forget to replace shelfs until they give out and with how neglected this place was."
*colin mumbles in agreement while iris tiptoes around the pile to reach bryan*
"Are you alright?"
*bryan looks himself over before nodding*
"As best i can be with a shelf falling on me."
*irises deadpan look somehow flatens further*
"Ok i got hit with one of the rods but at most i'll have a bruise."
"You what?!"
*colin looks over from where he had crouched to dig into the pile*
"Its fineee."
"No its not! Iris can you call dylan to take bryan to an urgent care."
*the trench coat wearing man holds up a thumbs up before gesturing for bryan to follow him and gently wacking him in the arm with his spiked bracelet when he dosent*
*with the two now gone colin returns to the shelf removing one of luckily still closed and unscrambled boxes from paper pile number two eclectic bogaloo*
*he pauses for a moment as he catches sight of the title on it*
*the dreaming rune incident*
*the box while in good condition seems to have been packed in a rather hurried manner judging by the paper and talismans that are poking from inside it*
*briefly placing it onto his knees colin gently pulls the talisman up, not enough to dislodge it but enough to see its other side, exposing tiny neat runes evenly spaced over the paper*
*he frowns setting the box to the side*
*he'll look over that one later*

"Im back."
"Jesus-!"
*colin looks up at iris who as usual stares back with a blank look*
"I dont like being in a room with the quietest man known to humanity."
"Get in line. Anyway Bryans been sent home under the watch of his uncle and dad, dylan is going to come in to help clean this up and insure theres no more unstable shelves."
"Is bryan ok?"
"Hes hard headed ill give him that. Got hit with a large falling metal pipe and dosent have the slight concussion or sign of a bruise."
"With the amount of accidents hes had in this first month makes me wonder how hes even alive."
"High durability? Not the first time ive seen him get hit by something and be fine."
"You mean besides him crashing into my desk?"
"Mh hm."
"Hes going to give one of us a heart attack that kills us one day."
"You maybe."
*colin rolls his eyes at the brunette contuineing to shuffle papers into better orgnized piles*

*click*
"Hello this is Iris, assistant to head archivist Colin of the Noor research institution. Im recording the written and vocal statement on GCI's, real name Eden Zodiac, encounters with what they describe as a grim reaper during a period of time in february of 2018.
As for the reason im doing so and not Colin well.."
*a muffled scream is heard from a ways off*
"Lets just say hes not doing too well after a second shelf collapsed and scattered files. Or after it put our other college out of commission for the day."
*theirs the distant sound of many papers sliding then muffled sobs*
“…”
“Yea this needs to be done first before I handle that. Statement begins.”

"So my encounter with that grim reaper ey? Hmmmm... well ill get this outta the way first i didnt die or come anywere close, i was in the hospital for a bit and i was on painkillers thanks to my heart having to be replaced with a new one but i never died."
*theres a deep breath and the soft shuffling of something over cloth*
"So I was there in st michals hospital waiting in my hospital bed the day before my surgery for the assined nurse to bring me my lunch, i had been told to stay in bed at the risk of raising my heart rate. I should probably say why i couldent raise my heart rate before then, my original heart was to say poorly created leading to me having excessive heart rates even if i was laying down and would beat so vioiently it’d slam against my ribs and the entire area would just hurt and ied have to sit there and just breath as steadily as i could to get it to slow. My doctor practically fainted when they did a deeper check on my heart and found it to be equal to that of a dieing elderly man who
used every energy drink brewed into one god killer every day, got grilled for a solid hour about how many sodas and enery drinks i have a day which i rarely partake in energy drinks and only one soda per day, two if im feeling spicy."
*shuffling*
"But yea i was just sitting there board outta my mind, nothing good came out for a few days, just scrolling threw a selection of fanfics of a fandom im in and was for the general most part just mentally dead for a while. Didnt even relize when they came in only did because i randomly looked up from my phone and looked to the window to find them sitting there quietly looking out at the cloudy day seemingly relaxing. They were very regal looking being in a fancy suit mixed with ceremonial plated armor designed with a slight dragon motif, i mean their shoulder plate was a wyvern skull, hell they themselves were partly dragon with their red horns and scaled tail. If it wasent for the sidgal glowing and spinning over the center of the bandanna set over their eyes i woulda thought they were a cosplayer"
*a soft cough*
"They just sat there for a while like they were taking a break from a long and strenuous job, probably because they were being a grim reaper of sorts and i didnt disturb them. The only reason they relized that i could see them was because i turned my head as they got up to leave the room and it seemed to startle them just as much as they had me. They jumped a bit and i did as well, before just standing for a moment slightly leaning away from me a clearly surprised expression on their face despite it being half covered and my terrible ability to read faces. They winded down after a bit before raising a hand and waving at me and because while I can be enough of a mence to be considered a brat i still returned it and he paused studying for a moment before nodding and quietly exiting gently shutting the door behind him. Funnily enough the nurse came by a few moments later with my food, not only late but with fish.. descusting stuff...”
*theres brief shuffling before the sound of a pen popping open and begins to scratch along paper*
"The next time i saw them i was waiting for the moment of my surgery i was nervous to say the least and just sat their doing nothing besides fiddling with my fingers despite my new life new heart being exactly an hour and a half away. Again i didnt know when he came in just looked up and he was there this time standing just inside my room with a concerned air around it, i didnt keep eye contact long before i retuned to my hands but i heard it make its way to me to stand at the end of my bed. It just stood there and before i knew what i was doing i told it i was scared of dying, how i was scared to live with a possibly incorrectly replaced heart that could beat a beat to hard and rip something and cause me to bleed out on the inside and if neither happened i didnt know what, i would do i just talked and before long i was infodummping about the horror podcast i was listening to and he just stood and listened to me."
*the mask is moved onto their face slightly muffling their words*
"Before long i fell silent because that was the longest i spoke ever and he just keep standing there and soon enough I was shipped off to the surgery room and he followed, he came to stand right by my head as i was put under before carefully reaching over with the hand hidden under his cloak and brushed my hair from my eyes and smiled down at me… Heres what i'll say i dont belive that theres just one grim reaper nor do i believe they act the same, not only is one highly inefficient but some of them have to be somewhat ruthless to insure some souls get to were they need to, however i dont believe the reaper i encountered was a grim reaper more like an entity doing the job but not actually existing to do it, you know?"
*theirs a few sips of water*
"After the surgery i was laying in bed as you do after having your heart replaced, and lo and behold in comes the false reaper he very carefully shufled up and just as gently placed down an orange Jell-O cup from the cafeteria which i was signtly impressed he even got, at the time the cafitraia was closed and given he opened doors and moved out of the doctors way when i had the mask placed on me leading to me having suspect that not only was he phiscal enough th he could collide with people as a whole but was also forced to play by the mortal planes rules like having to pick locks to get into the pantry where the sweets are. He sat there before apoing his own Jell-O cup open and eatting it like a glass of water, he stayed there until i eventually dozed off and i woke up the next morning to both him and my jell-O cup gone. Thought he ate it too but as it turned out the next time he appeared he had just taken it with him to avoid me getting in trouble as the pull tab was folded in the same manner i had when i was messing with it before clonking out. The last time i saw him was when i was leaving, my brother came to grab me from the chemical smelling place, he was standing over a heavily bandaged man and as i stopped he reaced down pressed his gauntlet to their chest before lifting it away to reavil what i can assume to be their soul given it was glowing, wasent their a moment before and you know the heart monitor began blaring, he looked up after a second of holding it and just like before jumped before nervosily smiling as if embarrassed i had seen it carry off a soul before it waved and walked into the couner of the room followed by a small black blur."
"Any other details?"
"Well after Astral told me about their encounter with the Luner Gears i naturally took that as the identity of the black blur, given it had an incomplete exposed spine and only had a pair of arms but i could be wrong because damn that thing was fast. And no ive never had any experience before or after that moment and no the mask existed before that surgery it was with my brother who started living at my house from the moment i was in hospital to the point i was good to live on my own."
"Understood thank you. End of statement."
*click*
"Hello this is Colin head archivist. Following the return interveiw of GCI and the study of their mask, which turned up nothing besides having to pay for clay and paint to repair the scratches in its surface following an incident from the idiots in the artfact department, we re-studied where Mx. Astral encountered the Luner Gears and the hospital where the reaper was spotted. Iris who went to the area of the Gears sighting, we had initially sent Bryan, found nothing while Bryan himself happily scurried about the hospital, notibly late at night as he didnt want to possibly get in anyones way, after he was cleared to return to work after another shelf collapsed, he also found nothing physical but did remark that the shadows seemed off saying they seemed darker and moved slower then they should in the light. Over all no actual solid proof given GCI was facing the anxiety of a surgery and later was under the influence of medication but bryan did get a written statment from the hospital cook who noted that varios treats would be gone in the morning despite them placing three diffrent locks on the door, with the only treats not being even remotely touched being that with a name on them or any grouped with the one marked. *colin sighs*
"So we now have a disabled ghost thing, a possibly supernatural powered human, a unknown horror and a being that seemingly does the job of the grim reaper for fun or unknown reasons that seem to all be working together if the blur in GCls statement does turn out to be Gears. But we cant make any decision on whither their hostile or not until we or our predecessors find any more statements involving them where they actually do somethir aggressive that warrants some involvement."
*the chair colin sits in lets out a soft creek as colin leans onto his desk and rubs at his eyes*
"End of recording on the False Reaper case, have a good day."

Notes:

Yes Bryan is alright we know for fact it takes more then a falling bit of metal to kill him let alone do major damage.

Fun fact I’ve dubbed the trio of Colin Iris and Bryan as the storyteller trio.
Why storyteller? Well we have Colin the writer Iris the artist and Bryan the likely cause the story’s Colin documents exist(not for this AU as a whole)

Chapter 28: Halloween with the Noor archivists!

Summary:

Behold the boys not being depressed

Happy Halloween!

TW: smoking is mentioned and implyed

Chapter Text

*Colin retives the tape from the box it sits in setting into the player*
*halloween night and hes sitting here listening to recorded statments*
*he presses play with a soft click*
"Arcavist bryan here recording the statement of JoN sPoOkY on the SpOoKy"
*colin presses pause only to have it keep going leading to him spamming the button*
"Happenings of the noor archives, including the case of poor. lonely. COLIN!"
*the duo tone haired man lets out a yelp as hes suddenly lifted from his seat and held in the air*
"Hehe got you!"
*oh*
*colin sighs relaxing in bryans hold and looks behind him to the best of his ability at the man*
"There was nothing on that tape was there."
"nope!"
*blinking colin spots the familiar shape of iris perched on bryans shoulders*
*bryan cuts him off as if reading his mind*
"We're going out tonight. And yes i cleared it with vindi even he said it would be good for me to drag you two out for the night."
"So you got us the night off?"
"yes."
"Without seeing if we already did so for our own plans?"
"We both know you dont have friends outside of the archives thats not evan or your stalker."
“…”
"Damn you for being this good at your job."
*bryan chuckles before setting colin down and gently pulls him along by the arm*

"You see this isent this better?"
*iris nods from where hes happily gnawing on a few spooky treats*
"Not what i expected you to take us too."
"Whats that supposed to mean?"
"I dont really know maybe a large party? This seems a little slower compared to how i thought you would spend a night off."
*colin glances around the small cozy coffee shop their sat in, its walls thoroughly decorated with halloween decor and lit with a light just bright enough to read int without subtracting from the atmosphere*
"Well maybe, but you dont seem to be the most sociable person and iris already displayed signs of disliking loud places in the last case we investigated so i thought i this would be better for the night off. However my dad is hosting a small halloween party at home for the family if you want to go to that."
"Oh no i wouldent want to intrude."
"Oh pfst its fine, the second you say you work with me and he'll practically drag you in himself."
*colin blinks before taking a sip of the hot cocoa he ordered*
"Im fine with it if you wanna go."
*the other two look over to the purple guy who sips his own cocoa, having been banned from ordering a coffee by bryan*
"I-.. i guess we can go... if your dads that fine with us coming over."
*bryan grins before burying his face into the oversized cupcake he bought*

*the front door is flung open slightly startling vinny whos standing near it*
"Hello everyone!"
*the blur of red that is everyones favorite archivist bounces in followed by two non blurs who slightly freeze when all eyes are on them*
"Say hello to Colin! whos technically my boss turned friend."
*colin awkwardly raises a hand*
"And Iris! The other assistant archivist."
*they get a few greetings before returning to what they were doing*
"See nothing too bad."
*a man slightly shorter then bryan bounces up seeming like a clone of him only with a mustache*
"Hello hello! So your the coworkers bryans told us so much about."
"Uh. yes nice to meet you sir."
*colin offers a hand that matthew shakes*
"Aw no need to be so polite call me Mathew, if your bryans friends your always welcome here."
*colin not knowing how to respond just nods*
"Come come, help yourselves to some food."
"I-ah!"
*bryan and mathew team up on them and start ushering the introverts further inside*

*a pumpkin carving tool is placed down with a soft clatter*
"Oh? You done iris?"
*he nods turning the fruits carved face to be in bryans direction*
*displayed is a simple skull*
"Looks good! I expected as such coming from you."
*iris blinks as if taken off guard*
"How are you able to do that?! You havent even touched the shackles you insist on wearing!"
*iris shrugs causing the large spiked choker around his neck to shift up before dropping to rest on his sholders*
"God damn racoon hands"
"At least hes a nice racoon."
*colin makes a sound of agreement*
*iris meanwhile has gone about placing a candle into the hallowed area of his pumpkin*
"If you want that lit i can go find my uncle marcus-"
*iris produces a metal lighter and carefully lights the candle before snapping it shut*
"Oh never mind then."
"Do you smoke?"
"no."
“…”
"Then why the lighter?"
*iris shrugs*
"Better question is if your done colin!"
"no!"
"Can i at least see?"
*things immediately devolve into chaos between the two*
*iris watches blinking for a moment before a small smile spreads across his face*
*he thinks he'll have a good time hanging around these two*

Chapter 29: GC’s thoughts on humans(punkrocks oneshot)

Summary:

Y’all ready for some dartboard angst?

Tw:
Desction of muder and plotting muder

Chapter Text

1st entry:
I was awoken by a small human, small for an adult I can tell the difference, wearing purple. He’s not Hendrick, he’s not my creator however he says he’s owns the bar now so he must have some relation to Hendrick. This new human, Iris they said their name was, is completely different from what Hendrick would associate himself with, with that being someone more rich and someone maluble. Iris is not, and by that I mean maluble, as I’ve come to realize in this first week, I threatened to kill him the moment I woke up and his only reaction was to step a bit away from me and state my behavior was concerning but overall brushed it off before introducing me to the new punkrocks which went simi well as only the new butch stayed with us when i was shown what has been changed.
Iris is weary of me, for good reason i would snap his neck if given the chance, and stays far enough away from me that i would have to stretch my arm to touch him but he never goes out of his way to make that too obvious, He not scared just weary. I need to figure out how this new human works.

Entry two:
The human has a college named maknise who is rightfully afraid of me she took one look at me at the grill, cooking a walnut I won in a bet, and immediately stormed down stairs and dragged the human to be near me and proceeded to yell at iris about apparently not telling her I was awake. I don’t know why that mattered so much to her from what I remember during my repairs and hanging on a wall I was being fixed for a while, she should have expected me to be on anytime if she had been properly paying attention. But what confused me is irises reaction to her yelling, he flinched then slightly quieter then his normal volume stated that he doesn’t need to tell her things which she got huffy at. Did iris know what Hendrick was like around us? Did iris experience what that was like to be trapped with Hendrick? I need to keep watching this human.

Entry 3:
From what little I know of humans I know they like us animtrocs need to charge however iris dose not as much as we do, out of curiosity I asked him why as it’s best to get information from the source should the source prove to not show much aggression outside of reactions to the corespondent input. His response was odd to say the least but I believe i understand, the human dosent charge as much because of something called insomnia which stops him from doing so and it results in his battery being pushed near its edge with the amount of power it has leading to him being awake for days then asleep for days. Very interesting. Also apparently humans charging is called sleeping, odd.

Entry 4: the human found me cooking something I’ve done in the past as direction of my creator for multiple diffrent reasons, he was visibly confused and asked what i was doing then what i was making and… I showed him. It was just a small omelette but cooking it filled me with a sense of familiarity like they were still here. The human asked if when it was done if he could have it and I obliged as I know humans need food as part of their unnecessarily complex charging and maintenance process, what followed was strange he happily ate the omelette and when he was done said it tasted good before offering some advice should I cook again followed by the request that if I do to mark down what I used on the pantry clipboard and stated that should i take a full interest in cooking for fun that he would not only buy me these cookbook things and be the one to try any recipes.
The human doesn’t seem afraid of me using that to poison him. Strange.

Entry 5:
The human keeps jolting randomly and making small noises as he does, the others say he’s sick and when I asked what sick is Iris told me that it’s like when we have a virus in our system that needs to be purged and told me that he’s sick because the physical virus got past his antivirus, immune system he called it, and now he’s sneezing, that what the the small noises and jolting is, as his body works to fix it. He had new Bonnie look over him to insure he didn’t need to go to the hospital because Bonnie has the most knowledge on humans and their functioning but keeps apologizing for being sick. I will ask the new Bonnie for the blueprints or instruction manual on humans later once I can pinpoint a time to talk with him alone, as he keeps avoiding me.

Entry 6:
Apparently humans don’t have blueprints or instruction manuals which is terribly inconvenient and inefficient, how do you know how to build them then?
Apparently humans aren’t built their grown like plants I’ve just asked iris, as he’s now able to do things without spreading the virus his system has to still fight off. But he’s up and correctly functioning while still undergoing a bit of internal maintenance and found me when I was cooking again having been drawn in by the smell the food gave off, I had returned to cooking as long before iris was under maintenance and whenever the others weren’t online dropped off the food much to irises apparent appreciation. The food this time was something i read was good for fighting the virus in irises system apparently called chicken noodle soup, iris happily took it and said it tasted good and said I had a talent for cooking, then he… smiled at me. I don’t know why and it only happened for a few moments, but to use a metaphor I learned, it hit me like a truck. I’ll have to keep watching him with any luck he might actually get hit by a truck.

Entry 7:
I tried to kill iris.
I threw a pipe at him because I wanted him dead and his voice was so loud despite him not yelling and it hit new foxy in the chest and I just ran.
I want everything to stop being so loud I hate it, I hate Hendrick I hate Iris I just want humanity to burn because that’s what they want.
I think that’s what they want, Iris dead I mean humans dead, they’ve kept yelling and shouting but I can’t hear their voices clearly and I can’t tell who’s who.
I couldn’t hear them clearly the day I died… haven’t sense the only voice I’ve been able to hear perfectly clear is irises and I hate it.
Maybe that’s why they want him dead, so they can twist and contort his voice into their own so I can finally hear them clearly.

I’m scared…

Entry 8:
I returned to the bar.
Iris yelled at me and so did the blond human and i threw her into the desk at the front and tossed the blue Ronnie Milo aside before i just stopped.
Iris just kept yelling at me but he never hit me just kept yelling and scolding me after I was brought to the freezer and he had taken maknise to the hospital. I apparently broke her spine and now she can’t use her legs, as it turns out humans are far more fragile then I thought as they can’t completely replace parts like us animtriocs and can be destroyed shockingly easily.

I’ve made a mistake I can’t fix, the only option is a deal Iris is willing to make with me. I get put on trial for what I’ve done and if I’m found guilty Iris gets to do whatever with me, likely meaning scrap, but on the monumentally low chance I win I get to kill him and let them take his voice.
I’ve asked the golden human named king to be my lawyer and they said they would.
They’ve been consernily quiet.

Entry 9:
Iris won the case, no shocker but he didn’t scrap me he added something to me so I can’t hurt anyone or thing unless he lets me. Why? I tryed to kill him i clearly wanted him dead but he doesn’t return such an action. The others are unhappy with this and foxy yelled at iris for it but iris just took it… he dosent punish us like Hendrick did even when we yell at him even when I tryed to kill him at most I got was a slap on the wrist and a permanent bind to iris but he dosent hit us or threaten to scrap us or pull us apart. Why?

Entry 10:
I can hear what they’re saying now.
The others were acting weird like they do when we’re working but it got weird fast Ronnie pico and Milo kept rearranging things on the second floor foxy and Bonnie kept taking supposed orders butch broke a wine shelf and Dallas put a hole in the wall, Sabrina, a white haired human that iris says is nice and his friend, came over to help but couldn’t. They left I watched the grill for a for a bit before iris risked his safety to come and get me out and got attacked for it and I… killed Ronnie…
We went to irises apartment and the moment we got there he just started sobbing…
I didn’t know what to do so i just stood by his bedroom door while he cried himself to sleep…

They wanted me to help him, it’s why they’ve been so loud whenever he’s around and I’ve been too stupid to realize that. I’m going to protect Iris from now on and do my best to help him with anything he needs.

Entry 11:
Iris left.
He broke down crying in his office and I just hugged him while he did before he got up and yelled he was leaving. Permanently.
I told Dylan and help the others pack up everything under his instruction. I found the moon pin that was on irises tie, it must have been knocked off when he was thrown into the counter, and should I see him again I will return it to him. If he ever wants to see me again.
I had an encounter with a purple cat who possessed me and it resulted in me rewatching every bit of my existence and I have come to the conclusion that much of what happened is my fault.

I want to see Iris, they want to see him too but considering I’ve only hurt him since we’ve met I don’t believe that would be best.
It hurts.

Chapter 30: The proper explanation for The magnus archives Fnafverse AU(the noor archives)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So *claps hands together*
This is going go over some more general stuff because the first chapter I made on this AU is more of a this is what I’m going to do general spread sheet for me to slightly follow as I write this that people can throw stuff to add onto.

The noor archives/resurch istatution:
The place while Colin describes it as a sort of sister location isn’t really a research istatution as big as the magnus or as well known.
It’s fairly recently made as in latest couple centurys by someone who will be revealed later, and is mostly just the archives themselves.
The reason Colin states it’s a sort of sister location is because the magnus archives more or less reached out to the us research system(or whatever) and was like hey we got all these reports from people from the US for statement baised in the US how about you take these and we’ll lend you whatever resources you might need and we’ll here we are.

Other Fnafverse characters:
I do plan to add a few more into the fray namely Dylan, who while not stated to be is the volunteer who’s working with our main cast hence to Colin’s familiarity with Dylan as he mostly comes in with Bryan who had pulled a few strings to get him in, and King because Iris deserves to be happy with his sentenit humanoid ball of sunshine friend.
The others will probably appear as I know where a few are going to be placed.

Why Bryan iris and Colin?:
Well besides thinking they would be somewhat good friends they do actually have some link to something in the main universe that would cause them to be at the archives.
Bryan: while it’s never directly stated Bryan seems to be the kind of person who enjoys hands on things that added with a minor fasation with unnatural things(*eyes the portal*) it would be to no one’s surprise if Bryan began working for something tied to the supernatural if he didn’t go into mechanical works, hence Bryan’s specialty in the group being more entity examining and supernatural place observing.
Colin: while there is the whole fact of being a writer Colin in cannon is either crazy or actively being haunted, the writing part gives him the whole ognization and fact checking as a writer has to do that(I should know, I’ve looked up word definitions and rewatched so many things).
Iris: well besides being haunted by his past iris would probably just want a job where he largely left alone and has a lot to do without a proper care for how it might effect his health(I mean look at everything with GC), being dragged around by a hyperactive brunette who has a person with blue-white hair and pronouns locked in his other arm probably wasn’t on his bingo card but who’s he to complain when said brunette is actively offering grape juice and snacks around lunchtime after only two weeks of working with him.
Dylan: he’s here because A. Older brother has connections with a research places boss B. He needs service learning in hours and C. He’s not being expected to do a whole lot just read documents and type out the words so people don’t have to struggle to read someone’s messy handwriting(I’m the one getting glared at for that because GCI is a slight self insert and like me has handwriting that while described as pretty is at the end of the day messy when in a large block of text that is no where as organized as this.)

The dates:
The dates might end up shifting as I get further into the magnus archives (on ep.82 babe!) so if you return to say chapter two and the date is suddenly even further back then last time no some anomaly is not messing with you that’s just me. Although I could be considered an anomaly with how I am.

Notes:

For Mx.Starboy
Give bifrost iris a guitar!
I keep listening to losing track and all I can imagine is Iris sitting there rocking out while he try’s to peaice together that damned mystery in a void as see threw visions of everyone are doing their scene infront of their respective information boards.

Chapter 31: And now incorrect quotes and memes

Summary:

Format will be
(Insert AU)- *funny thing*

Chapter Text

(Noor archives)-
Bryan: fhhtgxggff!
Iris: what is that
Colin: it’s a keyboard smash
Iris: how do I do it?
Bryan: just press anything(lol)
Iris: 7?

(Noor archives)-
Bryan: when butterflies fall in love do they feel humans in their stomach?
Colin and Iris:”…”
Colin: Bryan what the fu-

(Noor archives)-
Elice: uh whatcha got there Colin?
Colin(heavily battered with a smoothie in one hand and dragging a tied together and unconscious Bryan and Iris): a smoothie

(Noor archives)-
Bryan: I told Colin his ears turn red when he lies
Iris: do they?
Bryan: no
Iris: why would you do that then?
Bryan: so I am do this.
Bryan(leaning over to look at Colin): hey Colin do you love us?
Colin(drops the document and covers his ears): no

(Noor archives)-
Bryan: did you two seriously come to work at 4 in the morning?
Iris and Colin: *looks away in shame*
Bryan: you two didn’t actually clock out or leave did you. Oh my god.

(Ani!swap)-
Iris: the ocean is a soup!
GC: ok your gonna have to walk me through that one wildcard.
Iris: what’s needed for a soup?
GC: water, vegetables, salts and personally a bit of meat.
GC:…
GC: the ocean is a soup.
Iris: the ocean is a soup!
GC: the ocean is a soup!

(Any)
Iris: roses are red violets are blue
Iris(looking at anyone who annoys him): talk shit again and I’ll hit you with a shoe.

Chapter 32: Changes for better or worse (pt.7 Of ani!swap)

Summary:

Welcome to act 1!
Act 1 will have three locations the supernova bar and grill, vindis psychic wonderland and Bryan and Dylan’s sea side restaurant. They are all restaurants with matching themes to the names.

Yes the other chapters were the prologue.
But you get Colin as composition so.

TW:
Mutlation of robots
Separation from family

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*the sound of metal scraping reverbates threw the building*
*bryan shuffles again readjusting the many cables now attached to him*
"Ok... so this isent what a wanted to do... but its the only good option right now!"
[are you ok with this?]
"I have to be! Im the only functional one and i have no idea how to fix you guys so this has to work."
[bryan...]
"Im fine. its going to be fine. I cant let you guys get hurt again. Attaching your system to mine and taking it with me as i move is the only option i have that can protect you guys. Its the least i can do after getting you guys scrapped with me."
*jake dosent respond but an overwhelming sense of sadness emnates from where his system now connects to bryans*
*bryan ignores it and moves forward wandering the scarping room searching for an exit*

*passing a convor belt bryan stops as something catches his eyes*
"Hey….. whys that guy here?"
[hm? What the? He shouldent unless its just a suit but dosent explain the chains]
"Ima investigate."
*before jake can vote not to bryan bounces forward stopping infront of the mystery bot*
*their quite unlike what the circus members are used to carrying an almost futuristic look with the blue and white split hair falling from its ponytail, a clean geometric suit makes up most of the look with white gloves and shoes poking from under the cuffs*
"Oh what if their a security guard!"
[they have a radio like GC so maybe. Oh! And they have a name tag!]
*clean typed letters are printed onto a small bit of metal pinned to the suit jacket, barley visible under the chains binding their arms, reading simply CO-11 Colin*
[Colin huh.]
"It fits them!"
*bryan gently picks the bot up and sets them on the ground and settles next them* [what are you doing?]
"Seeing if their systems still inside, if their still in this body i would feel horrible about not taking them with us."
[cant you just see if theyll turn on?]
*theres a soft clatter as the chains drop around the new bot and bryan opens the back panel*
"Well maybe they have mobility issues like me. And even if their not in here we can still use the parts for you pluto and ivy."
*wires rip as the system in removed with bryan inspecting it for a moment before placing it against his chest where its bound in wires*
"Ill fix that later when we're outta here."
*the now empty bot has its chains replaced and lifted back to its original spot where bryan pats it on the head before leaving*
*the shell shifts as the supporting hands leave revealing the bright yellow decommissioning label wrapped around its upper arm*
*caution! danger! due for immediate scraping*

[june 7 2017 -10 years later]

*a set of doors swing open before being shut with a soft click as the person enters*
"Huh? Uh HEY! You cant be in here!"
*braids slightly swing as the new arrival turns to look at a rapidly approaching redhead*
"Considering im an employee here i believe i can be."
"New employee...? wait."
*the red head digs into the their pocket, pulling out their phone and quickly reads something with their only eye*
“Ohhh... your the... manger? Huh thought that would be up for me to decide."
“Uh no, you’re new to this job so they sent someone experienced to help. The names Gregory Carter, call me GC."
"Hm. im Fritz Reynard, i run this joint!"
*Fritz takes to offered hand gripping it tightly and harshly shaking it*
"I hope we can work well together then Fritz."
*the ginger gives the taller man a sharp grin, clearly trying to cover up his fear of the man*

*the vent cover shifts with a loud screech with the man behind it slightly wincing in reaction*
"What the..."
*a tangled mess of wires sits behind the vent cover in a small room connected to wires that bind it to the walls*
*a humanoid head sits in the middle half masculine and half slightly more feminine with a mess of red, purple and lighter and darker brown hair hanging over the split apart face*
*the man dressed in dark greys and oranges moves closer to inspect the thing picking up the face breaths its letting out, its mismatched faceplates rattling in every 'exhale’*
"Vindi! Help me move this thing maybe we can use it for parts!"
*the cream white and pale gold of his robotic assistant comes into view and visibly cringes at the rusty tunnel*
"Do you promise give me deep clean after words?"
*the owner sighs and shakes his head making their messy curls gently swing*
"Yes vindi i do cant have you looking like shit during business hours. Now get in here!"
"Calm down calm down molten im coming."
*the bot shuffles threw the vent carefully avoiding the walls as best as possible before instantly picking up the wire pile the best he can and pulls it back threw the passage*

*twin foot steps slight echo threw the small and hallow building coming out of sync as one of them does a small spin*
"What do you think we can put in here, candy? How do you think it’s gonna look as we set up everything?”
*a little lady with purple hair with an underside of pink grins at her blue haired companion who pauses for a moment gently rejusting his dress shirt before entering a thinking stance*
"I dont know Cindy, maybe we can ask the robot thats supposed to be in the back. They are supposed to be sentient."
*candys dull tone dosent bother cindy but his response does, however the mention of the bot allows her to immediately recover from the slight dissapointment*
"Right! I bet their super cool! I havent seen what they look like yet but i bet its beautiful!"
*candy nods a blank look on his face and follows cindy as she bounces towards the back*
*the parts and survice doors are thrown open and the purple pink ball of energy makes a beeline for the tall wooden box and circles it twice*
"Do you have-"
*candy pulls a crowbar from his bag*
"Good boy candy this is why your my favorite brother."
*candy moves forward and digs its sharp edge into the shut door of the box and pulls it open in a singler moment*
"woah!"
"woah."
*stood inactive in the confines of the box is a blond haired bot dressed in a simple yet elegant suit decorated with ocean waves and small seashells, a captains hat perched upon their head*
"eeeee!"
*candy digs in his bag again and checks his phone, nodding at what he reads*
*he reaches a hand forward and presses the shell sitting above the speaker set in the animtriocs chest*
[DL-4 start up protocol]
*brown eyes rimmed with gold open and softly glow, the pupils shrinking and expanding as the system adjusts to the light level*
*they visibly startle when they fully wake up glancing between the duo*
"uh...”
"Hi!"
"Hi... where?"
"Your in our new restaurant. Hello im Logan, or Candy."
*the bot blinks*
"Dylan... wheres my sibling?"
"I'm cindy or maddie, it dosnt matter. but whos your sibling?"
"Bryan? The star of the starlight circus...?"
*candy checks his phone again*
"Hes... coming in a few days, apparently their still preparing him. Your the first one here."
*dylan frowns*
"It'll be ok he'll, is bryan a he?"
*a nod*
"He'll be here soon so dont worry. But uh we should probably get you out of the box."
*dylan blinks and steps out the box after a brief glance around him*
"Come on we'll show you around! We dont have much but we'll show you where things will go!"

Notes:

Candy or Logan is ausitic hence to the dull tone and to the later lack of empathy.

Maddie/cindy and Logan/candy aren’t siblings by blood like in cannon they are found family here.

What about origami?
Wait and see my good lad.

Chapter 33: Somethings baking upon the horizon(Pt.6 of clone?)

Summary:

TW:
Charter death
Mention of near death encounters
Bryan and Cheshire being two forces of chaos that cannot be left alone together
Implyed abuse
Mentioned injery

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a door swings shut with a soft click as dylan exits his room pulling his jacket on as he scans the living room for his half sibling finding him curled next to sabers cat tree for whatever reason*
"Theres a whole ass couch why are you sleeping in the corner with my cat?"
*sighing dylan trots over and gently shakes his brothers shoulder managing to wake up saber who curled up on the brunettes chest*
"hm...”
"Why you sleeping on the ground when i have a couch right there?"
*bryan sleepily blinks at the blond before shrugging with slight meh and promptly passes right back out*
"Uh... ok..."
*the bedroom door opens again and pluto exits with a yawn wandering to the kitchen to dig around in the fridge*
"hey."
*pluto yawns again rubbing at their eyes as they remove a box of apple juice before looking to dylan with tired eyes*
"hallo...
*You have a good sleep?"
*they nod*
“Whys bryan asleep next to the cat tree...?"
"I have no clue, its why im trying to wake him up."
*to express his current predicament they shake bryan aggressively causing him to grumble and roll over onto his face*
“…”
"I give up."
*dylan hops to their feet and trots into the kitchen pulling a bag of bagels from the cupboard and pops them into the toaster*
"Whats the plan for today?"
"Uhh... probably talk with vinny and blank about what bryan told us yesterday."
"Is it that bad?"
"It... it definitely explained a lot of the clones actions ill say that."
“…”
"Do you need me to have him at wonderheart while you do?"
“I... was going to ask you but i didnt want to just dump him on you.*
"Its fine, besides king and iris seemed to have gotten along with him so it wont be just me watching him."
*bing!*
*the toaster spits out the now toasted bagels right as an alarm on bryans phone goes off*
*bryan grumbles and teaters to his feet and wanders to the arcade cabinet where it rests atop it*
"Oh so when i wake you up you refuse to get up but if your phone does it you will."
“Phones more annoying... and moving wakes me up enough to somewhat start the day..."
*the brunet yawns before ploping down letting saber clamber onto his lap*
"Why'd you sleep on the floor? You can take the couch."
"Floors more comfortable..."
"Honestly thats fair. Just dont complane when your back hurts."
*bryan just holds up a thumbs up and nods*
“…”
"You want some apple juice? We got some in the fridge."
"No, thank you."
“…”
"Uh... so i was talking with pluto and we agreed that you would go to work with them today, alright?"
"Talking to vinny and blank about what i said yesterday?"
"yes...”
"Alright, it would probably be better when your not worrying about indirectly insulting me while in the other room."
*dylan nods taking a bite from his bagel to avoid responding*

*the car doors open and pluto and bryan hop out*
"Dont get into trouble. Ill ask rabbit or jackel if you two did some crazy crap."
"Ive behaved so far, why stop that now?"
*dylan gives their half sibling a flat look*
"Yea ok i promise ill behave iris- wait is iris coming in today?."
*pluto nods*
"You can ask iris when you come to pick us up."
"I will, besides rabbit hes the only person here i can count to not lie to me."
"I still think that name sucks."
*dylan shrugs closing his window before driving off the moment bryans clear*
“…”
"Im gonna cause so much trouble before iris gets here or rabbit wakes up."

*a squeak rings out in the mostly empty cafe, a few patrons looking up at the noise before returning to what their doing*
*iris glances to the counter and hums when he finds no more orders sat there and wanders to the office glancing threw the window for pluto whos not inside*
*an oven alarm goes off*
(is pluto helping in the bakery? ... Does pluto even know how to bake?)
*iris shakes his head and enters the back immediately beelining for the kitchen*
[!]
"Oh Hello iris!"
*there sightly hunched over a half decorated cupcake is Bryan, partly covered in flour and a few streaks of colorful icing*
"Hi. why are you...?"
"Hatter dant get enough charge last night and we ran out of cupcakes so because im here i a dont have anything going on im helping."
"huh"
*bryan straightens up and renxes the latex gloves he wearing*
"Is that the best idea..?"
"Eh ill be fine ill double check before i rebandage every spot."
"ok..."
*bryan shuffles to the oven, picking up and equipping a pair of card shaped oven mitts, and pulls the finished pastries out and sets the pastries onto a cooling rack*
"Oh right can you take that cupcake to pluto? The one next to it is yours."
"Where are they?"
"Office floor."
"ah."
*locating the proper plate he pauses for a moment studying the pastrys*
"Is that a wolf?"
*a cute purple cupcake sits on one half of the plate, a small angy face draw on it in icing with fondant ears*
"Yea. i thought it would make sense if you had a little wolf cupcake."
"It looks good."
"Thank you! Ive been making the other ones themed around the animtriocs here."
*iris hums*
"You know i dont think anyone here has actually thought to decorate the cupcakes or the other pastries that way."
"I figured, i heard a few people ordering awing at the cupcakes and calling them cute. It makes me more disappointed in plutos ex more so then i already am."
"Well if it helps from what i know they wernt the best person either."
"I could tell from the fact their plutos ex, anyone who gets to that point had to have screwed up in someway."
*iris nods before turning on his heel to deliver the cupcakes leaving bryan to his pastry chaos*
*true to bryans word when he enters plutos office and looks around the desk there the red head is sprawled along the ground*

*boots click across the ground as bryan wanders the lower half of the cafe slightly fiddling with the bandages redone around his arms*
*he pauses at one of the last rooms in the hall glancing between it and the beginning of the hall before fiddling with the handle, opening the door when he finds it unlocked*
(Pluto said I could explore as long as I stayed on cafe grounds)
*inside is a small office linded with bookshelves and a tiny desk*
(Something tells me this ex has something they want hidden)
*after a few moments of browsing the office he pauses at a shelf with an out of place book*
*pushing it causes part of the shelfs to shift and reveal a short corridor to an elevator*
“…”
(talk about cliche. this ex of plutos fricking sucks at the whole secret evil scientist shik)
*he enters the elevator taking it down*
(Oh you’ve got to be kidding me.)
*he exits into a laboratory complete with test tube looking things and wires that cross cross the roof, hiding it under the interweaving mess*
*a large monitor sits at the other end with him carefully wandering to it, looking into the masses of blue static with curiosity*
“You know it’s rather unfair to hide when you’re playing against a seeker who’s learned every trick.”
*the person watching startles but doesn’t lower themself, choosing to ascend deeper into the wires*
(Making things difficult are you? Fine.)
*he places a hand over the keyboard*
“I would rather not find out what this is connected to by toying with it.”
*the person hesitates before lowering themself, exposing the same deep blue of the monitors*
“And I would rather you not touch it either.”
“You’ve been watching me since I got first here, who are you?”
*the persons functioning hand twitches as they momentarily pause*
“Blue caterpillar.”
“Hm. Plutos ex?”
“…”
“Pardon?”
“Plutos ex is your creator, programmer and the person responsible for your lack luster name.”
“Ah. Well you would be correct.”
“Hm.”
*bryan scans Blue caterpillar, momentarily stopping on their restrained arm before ignoring it*
“Your Dylan’s brother, correct?”
“Half sibling, I don’t know if they trust me enough yet for me to actually see me as such.”
“He mentioned something about a clone.”
“The current problem.”
“Hm.”
“…”
"Your favoring your right arm."
"So are you.
*blue caterpillar hisses*
"Yea you walked into that."
"Yes, yes i did."
“…”
"You stated that its unfair to play against a seeker who knows every trick. What do you mean by that?"
*bryan impassively blinks at him*
"Its up for interpretation but in this case it means i knew someone was watching me the moment i got in range of the cameras. And you know whenever pluto looks at me."
"So your aware of what pluto is."
"Somewhat, i just know their somewhat human somewhat not. They exist in a similar realm to me in simply being."
"Which is something closer to cheshire."
"somewhat."
*blue caterpillar frowns thinking over what they can ask next*
"Iris is somewhat aware your here."
"what?"
"Iris. the manager. Hes aware someones watching him, or rather your watching him. The fact you havent pieced that together from the way he always sticks with someone when on the property is impressive."
"I... that iris is a strange man."
*bryan shrugs*
"Perhaps you just havent grasped how he works. He currently believes its someone outside watching him here as opposed to... well you."
"Hes definitely perspective."
"And smart enough to leave most things alone if they dont involve or effect him."
*caterpiller nods and a silence fills the room*
"Well i should leave before pluto or iris becomes concerned to where i am."
*bryan pushes off the keyboard stand careful to avoid touching the actual keys*
"wait."
*bryan stops and looks up a questioning look in his eyes*
"You recognized cheshire abilities, what are they? Where do they come from?"
*bryan blinks, making caterpillar relize this is one of few times hes done so while staring at them, before responding*
"That is for you to never know and for me to guard."
*the brunett turns on his heel and enters the elevator leaving the suspended animtrioc to the silence*
….
*bryan turns the lock on the inside of the office door before pulling it shut, fiddling with the handle to insure its actually locked*
*with the door secured bryan turns on his heel and wanders back upstairs shuffling threw the doors finding pluto shuffling about*
"You alright?"
*they jump before immediately sighing in relief once they regsture its just bryan*
"Yea, yea im good."
"Iris get some more orders he had to deliver?"
“Yea. uh... where were you? You vanished for a bit."
*bryan shrugs*
“You said i could explore as long as i stayed on grounds so i was down stairs exploring."
*pluto visibly freezes for a second*
“You find anything cool...?"
*bryan glaces about the room and hums*
"No, not particularly. altho you should keep that office locked, many sensitive documents risk being damaged or stolen otherwise."
*panic ignites in plutos eyes before being violently suffocated back into embers*
"Ill keep that in mind."
"If you ever need help, feel free to ask me i dont mind."
*bryan trots over to one of the tables and plops down, curling up not unlike a cat*
*pluto takes in a deep breath and glances to one of the cameras, giving a tiny nod*

"uh..."
*everyone pauses glancing up at the voice*
"Oh. Hi dylan!"
"Hi... what happened to behaving?"
*bryan and cheshire glance at eachother from where they stand at two sides of a random snow fort*
"Ok in my defnce they were asking for it."
"Mh hm."
*dylan quickly busys themself with looking for iris and almost immediately spots the man perched on a chair just behind the pastry counter*
"Iris."
*hm?"
"What else besides this has bryan done?"
"Until just now? Behaved as asked."
"OH! That reminds me!"
*the scrapbook brunett scrambles for the back and quickly returns with a cupcake in a box, promptly handing it to dylan*
*inside is a simple blue cupcake with pawprints and fishes draw on it in icing*
"You made cupcakes?"
"They ran out and because hatter didnt get enough charge i stepped in and helped."
"He did. He also made some for me and pluto, tasted pretty good."
*bryan grins before its immediately snapped off his face as he looks back over to cheshire and their rapidly melting snow fort*
"Oh wait... cheshire get rid of the snow! Ill get a mop and some paper towels."
"But i dont wannaaa."
*from somewhere in that back*
"I'll make you your own cupcake! Just do it!"
*the fly eyed cat grumbles but the fort does vanish just as bryan reappears*
"Good cat. Now here lets get this water handled."
*cheshire manges to make zero complates as bryan hands the paper towles over or when they actually start helping*
"Huh... thats the last thing i expected from cheshire."
"What being less chaotic?"
"yea."
"Its something we've been working on with them. They were told that i dont react to loudness very well and immediately got the memo, we just asked them to treat bryan in a similar way."
*dylan nods humming*
"Do you know what else he did?"
"Bryan? Uh from what i know he mostly helped clean up tables and sat in the corner on his phone, i think he said he explored a bit downstairs but the only area he really went in was the storage area and thats because he was looking for the pantry for the aforementioned baking."
"He met any of the others yet?"
"Hes seen freddy and alice, and obviously the other two on stage but hasent interacted with them yet dosnt want to wake them up unnecessarily he said."
"Yea! Its like waking you up, its rude to bother someone who needs rest!"
"So your saying i need sleep?"
"Well you do."
"Your not one to talk dylan. Then again neither am I, but your definitely worse."
"Wow, and how exactly are you not as bad?"
"Because i was being productive when i was awake."
"Productive how?"
"Running away from things that wanted to kill me."
“Im sorry, what?”
“Don’t worry your emo little soul iris, it’s been handled.”
“Not what I’m worried about.”
“Im not telling you because I don’t want you to be involved in my problems. Kay? Kay.”
*Iris gives Bryan a very concerned and confused look*
“Uhh… so considering that’s cleaned up and I’m done at my place do you and Pluto wanna head back home? and you know get food?”
“Oh. yea, I’ll go find Pluto to close up.”

*power hums threw the area distorting the vision of the realm*
*clawed paws strike the ground carrying the rest of the entity around broken pieces scattered threw the air*
*the black bear slowly scans the items undisturbed by the manner of grotesque items mixed in with the others*
“Useless. Unnecessary. Un- what the…”
*a glowing heart gently drifts in the air softly slowing brighter every so often*
*a circle has been cut from it giving it a more crescent moon appearance*
“A soul? Now what is that doing here?”
*the nightmare reaches a paw for the item and plucks it from the sky, rolling it in its palm as it study’s it*
*the soul glows before going dark surpriseing the nightmare*
“How disappointing. We could have had use for you.”
*nightmare tosses the burnt out soul back into the sky, resting its paw on its hip to continue searching*
“What the.”
*returning the paw back into their line of view reveals the soul firmly stuck to the softer pads of their paw*
“Tch. Annoyance.”
*they pull it off*
“What.”
*they. pull. it. off*
“Why won’t.”
*THEY. PULL. IT. OFF.”
*nightmares fingers collide with each other as they slide off the soul causeing them to recoil and glare at the broken heart*
“The hell. Did this thing melt my hand to it or something?”
*the soul flickers in tandem with the surrounding area and items*
“What the-“
*everything does dark sending nightmare into a familer dark void only accompanied by mocking giggles*
“Hiii there~”
“Huh-? WHOS THERE SHOW YOURSELF.”
“Over here.”
*turning to look behind themself nightmare finds someone sitting cross legged in the air*
“Hi hello.”
“WHO ARE YOU! What are you trying to do.”
*the man chuckles the vague red outline detailing his clothes and silhouette*
“I’m trying to make a deal.”
*the bear pauses and glares at the man for a moment*
“For what.”
“Well you know glitchtrap? You know how much you hate him? Well I want him dead and you want to take his power, so I prepose a deal.”
“Go on.”
“We work together to kill glitchtrap so you can get all his power and whatever else he has and in exchange you and by proxy the now dead glitchtrap don’t bother me or what I have.”
*nightmare hums*
“How exactly do you intend to kill him?”
“Well I can’t kill him myself but I do know quite a few people I need to do so. In the meantime a can offer mh… a few upgrades for you and anyone else.”
*a rather good deal coming from a person who just appeared outta nowhere*
“Fine.”
“Wonderful!”
*the man stands up and extends a hand, which nightmare takes with the soul stuck hand*
“Thank you for your sacrifice nightmare.”
“What-“
*a shock courses threw nightmares body as the image of the man vanishes with a wide joyful snarl, red ciurcit marks not unlike glitchtraps quickly spreading from the palm of nightmares paw*
*it lands with a loud crash its eyes flickering and jaw opening and closing with unspoken words as their body seizes*
*it stops as soon as it starts leaving the bot life less on the ground*

[OVERRIDE: SUCCESSFUL]
[WELCOME: NEWPUPPETEER.EXE]
[Thank you nightmare. You’ll be put to good use]

Notes:

Ending part is mildly inspired by TheAbyssalWorld’s book once bitten on wattpad.

Take a wild guess to who appeared

Chapter 34: I’m board

Chapter Text

What a crack ship you’d think would unironically work? Or just crack ship in general. Like you slapped charters into a name selector crack.

What are your guys headcannons?

Any AUs you guys have made that you want to share(and possibly have them written)

Any random background thing that you’ve noticed?

Dose anyone else not like Vindi x bryan? I’ve seen a lot of people say they like it and now I’m curious.

Chapter 35: There more to you then meets the eye(Pt.7 of clone?)

Summary:

Starryvoidz come! Your request is now an official chapter!

TW:
Staulking
Bryan being his angst filled self
Swearing
Dead body briefly mentioned
Also technically hanging (does it count if it’s a plushie

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*bryan stares down at the shorter brunett with a blank look*
“…”
“Are you alright Bryan?”
“…”
"Your uniform dosent fit you in the slightest."
"Yea... i was kinda pressured into having the skirt."
"Well its also the colors, you look better in darker colors. Not to say you look bad in bright colors its just that darker colors suit you better."
"Glad we're in agreement on that."
*bryan nods but dosent exit the thinking stance hes in*
"Hey pluto?"
*from somewhere deeper in the cafe*
"yea?"
"Are staff able to modify the uniform? And if so to what degree?"
"Huh?"
"It just has to stay on brand and keep the aprion relatively unchanged."
"Cool!"
*bryan immediately looks back down to iris*
"You want a uniform that suits you?"
“…”
*iris blinks for a moment before glancing down at the uniform and fiddles with skirt for a second*
*he shrugs*
"Sure."
"Plu! Me and iris are gonna vanish for a moment! Well be back as soon as possible!"
*bryan gently waves iris outside and to his car*

"So you in two hours managed to completely remake irises uniform."
"yea."
"how?"
"We quickly settled on a charter theme we thought he would look good in, scoured the entire craft store for what i was gonna use and quickly visited his apartment to pick up his sewing machine and to say hi to King and tell them what was going on, hence why their here."
*pluto glances over to king whos happily kicking their legs while waiting with them, occasiy messing with the ruffles on the outfit iris got them*
"And that theme was?"
"You'll seeee."
"Oh. well thats convenient"
*pluto swears they heard something snap as bryan swivels his head to face his sibling*
"Sit."
*dylan glances between bryan pluto and king before trotting over to sit with the them*
"So whats going on? why you all siting at the table? ominously."
"Bryan made iris a new uniform!"
*the blond blinks*
"I left you alone for another day while me vinny and blank smoothed over the last of what we wanted to discuss and you remake irises uniform."
"Last one didnt suit him too well, and i asked pluto before i did anything."
"It’s not even noon."
"and?"
"And how the hell did you do this?"
"Uh... hard work?"
*dylan gives bryan a flat look*
"Ok, i think this is how everythings supposed to look?"
*conserning head swivel pt.2*
"Yes! that is exactly how its supposed to look!"
*bryan scrambles up and comes to a halt next to iris*
"Ok. how the hell."
*bryan promptly ignores his sibling in favor of offering help with the few axessories iris hasnt put on*
"Iris you look so pretty!"
*iris gives king a hesitant smile*
“Thank you.”
"And tada! Say hello to your Knave of hearts Iris!"
*to say bryan did good would be and understament*
*dark black cloth mixed with either foam or plastic shapes make it up highlighted with bright almost glowing upsidown purple hearts dotting the uniform, the apron itself has been set in a way to make it look more like decorative piece of armor*
*to finish off the look theres a simple headband with decorative jewels and a few wing shapes*
*he kept the general shape of the uniform and the apron but somehow made it armor complete with fricking gauntlets*
"He looks better in this then the normal uniform."
*bryan gives iris a smug look*
"See. what'd i say."
"Shut up."
*the taller brunett just chuckles*
"See i like the idea of the wonderheart staff being modled after alice buuuuttt theres a lot of charters that you could use that dont have to be animtriocs and that could shift the role around."
"Ok...?"
"And who better to start with then the Knave of hearts? Altho hes more of the Knave of spades here cause thats what i somewhat changed out. Iris told me that freddy is the king of hearts and theres the card raccoons (dont forget queenie) but theres no Knave and well the job of the manger is kinda to give people a nice reality check so the Knave of heart gets to be our dear manger."
*the other three nod not really understanding*
"Im saying the knave and manger of a similar role of being the person to slap sense into people in charge by either making harsher choices that the boss dosent handle or covering peoples hides when they make a minor mistake."
"ohhh."
"Ah yes the clear struggle of translating Bryan."
"Sush dear Knave, for this lowly peasant will depart to be further integrated by the beings of another realm."
*bryan makes a show of leaving making king giggle and wave after the man as dylan trails after him*
“…”
“Don’t ask me how he did all this in about two hours because I have no clue.”

"Alright so your gonna- Hey! Are you listening?!"
*the mass of purple flames dressed in a now faded glittery red vest glances up from where it was tossing a ball of flames between its claws*
"yea."
*the pink haired person frowns and sets their hands on their hips*
"Oh really? Then what was i saying."
"Something something with enough focus youll be able to safely mold the dimensional fabric."
“…”
"Ok that is more or less what i said. But that dosent mean you can sit there and mess with your powers."
"Oh but oatsyyy... its soo boring in this void... theres nothing to dooo..."
*the flames float off the ground and start drifting threw the air to bonk their head into otsos sholder*
"Dont call me that. And your the one who ran here after everyone in your world drove you out."
"ahhhhgggg..."
*it sets itself back onto its feet, head still on otsos shoulder*
"Can you at least take me about the city for a little while? I think we both need a break from... white void."
"You think theyve stopped monitoring the portal for you?"
"Yea, the only reason they got me out is because there was a lot of them. Dylan managed to rally a lot of people together after he said i stole the suit, despite them willingly handing it over in the first place."
*otso sighs as he watches the flames about bryans head darken and the white voids that are his eyes narrow into slits*
"Fine. i need something to drink anyway."
"Yayyyy!"
*bryan hops onto one foot and starts clapping*

"This is the place ive wanted to go to!"
*otso blinks and glances up to the sign*
"Wonderheart cafe."
"Yep yep yep! I looked at the reviews and everyone seems to love this place."
"huh."
“…”
"I have money dont worry."
"Oh thank god i dont have my wallet."
"Ahhh making me pay by default."
"Your the one you wanted to come here!"
*bryan makes a bla bla bla motion and brushes some of his, no longer on fire, hair from his eyes*
"hello!"
*the staff member, dressed in an armored dress(?) glaces to them from where their placing pastries onto the display case*
"Hello, welcome to wonderheart cafe how can i help you?"
"Can we getttt... two chocolate cupcakes, a medium vanilla coffee and whatever otso wants."
"Just a small black coffee."
"Alright. name?"
"Bryan."
*the employee nods, gradient hair bobbing slightly*
"That'll be out in a moment. Total is 18.45."
*bryan digs threw the his wallet and slaps down the appropriate bills and change*
"Thank you have a good day."
*the duo settle at a nearby table*
“…”
“That guy sounded excited to be here.”
"Hes working in a cafe, doubt anyone actually likes working with people first thing in the morning."
"Yea. besides a few insane people."
"You mean like you?"
"That hurts oatsy."
*bryan pouts at him*
"Its true, ive seen how you get."
*bryan just grins and leans forward*
"Am i really that bad?"
"Eh ive seen worse."
"So i am bad."
*the brunette eyes suddenly move slide past otso and to a slightly familiar blue car*
"Order for Bryan!"
he jolts back in surprise before shaking his head and chuckling*
"Well we better get that and leave before someone manges to rat us out to Dylan."

Bryan: *cat in a suit photo*
Iris: what a distinguished gentleman
Bryan: very :)
Iris: i dub thee Sir Mouse Catcher
Bryan: i assign him to over see all mouse related endevors
Iris: a good role for Sir Mouse Catcher
Iris: ayo a guy that looks like you just walked in and ordered coffee with a guy with pink hair
Bryan: really?
Iris: yea gimmi a moment ill send you a pic
Iris: *accidental iris selfie*
Bryan: if you want to send me selfies you can but i dont see how it relates to my apparent dopple
Iris: oh fuck sorry forgot to check photo
Iris: *actual photo of bryan dopple and pink haired guy*
Bryan: iris get into plutos office with them and lock the door
Iris: why?
Bryan: getintheoffice!!!!

*the sound of tires screeching doent even mange to cover the loud shout of*
“MOTHER FUCKER!!!
"Bryan what the-?!"
"Gettowonderheart!"
"wha-"
"Wonderheart! now!"
*they make a U-turn*
"What the hell happened?! Whats wrong?!"
"The fucking clone is whats happened! Its at wonderheart and while the damn things not doing anything im not risking it being there with cheshire or everyone else alone!"
*dylan speeds up pushing a bit past the speed limit*
*they arrive in one piece the blond going to slow down besides the cafe entrence*
"Park. iris said it was acting normal and didnt seem to regnize him so we cant risk it getting agitated."
*dylan nods backing into a spot before being gently pushed down by bryan and out of the view of the windows*
“…”
*two familiar faces exit the cafe, glittery red vest and bright pink hair, and casually make their way down the road in the opposite direction*
*bryan waits for a moment before hopping out and pulling on the purple hoodie he seems to have forgotten to return to iris*
"Plutos office tell iris whats going on. I’ll be back."
*his sibling is gone before dylan can argue*
"Mother fucker."
*scrambling from the car dylan debates for a second if he should follow bryan but follows his instruction*
*he jogs inside and knocks on the office door*
"Plu? You in there?”
*the doors open revealing iris whos blinks in mild surprise before promptly grabbing dylan and pulling him in, locking the door again*
"Why the fuck did bryan yell at me when i sent him a picture of his doppelganger?!"
*and iris is more pissed off then panicked oh god*

"So hows derpy? Havent seen her sense... i havent seen her sense her inspection of the park."
"Yea shes been real busy with stuff. She actually engaged now."
"Oh really? Congrats to her! Hope they guys good to her or he'll have to face the wrath of oatsy!"
*otso shoves bryan causing him to laugh and shove back*
"The guys nice doubt hell have much trouble making derpy happy. Also i doubt he’ll do something to invoke my wrath guys anxiety is so high he might explode if he gets anymore. Kinda like how you were."
"I was a little bitch."
"Oh my god you’re self aware."
*bryan snickers*
"Yea, its the primary reason everyone hates me now. Their upset im not their doormat anymore."
"People be like that."
*bryan nods taking a swig of coffee before dropping his head onto otsos shoulder again*
"So what about you?"
"What about me?"
"I dunno, you got someone your getting cozy with?"
"No not really."
"Shocking given its you."
"Wow thank you."
*bryan chuckles again before skipping over to a short brick wall and digging threw the bag and take out one of the cupcakes*
"Say ah."
*hes holding a cupcake chunk*
"no."
"That wasnt a request. Say ah."
*otso sighs*
"ah."
*bryan pops the piece into his mouth gleefully smiling at him*
"Was that so hard?"
*otso stares back barley preventing the corners of his mouth from curling up in a smile*
*theres a short crash nearby and a person dressed in purple stumbles from a nearby alley*
"Oh damn."
*the figure glaces their way before immeditly taking off at full sprint they way they came*
"I think we should go."
"Yea."
*otso takes off at a jog with bryan trailing after him*

"How long is it going to take bryan to get back?"
"I dont know...”
*iris frowns tapping his foot as he somewhat glares at the blond*
“…”
"Iris! Let me in please."
*the doors unlocked and bryan enters pushing the hood down*
"Ok how much did dylan explain."
"That you have a clone from the portal at your park. It just kinda fell into place after he told me that and the reveal that you were replaced for about a year after apparently dying."
"So enough."
"Tell me you tryed to shut down that portal before and after the parks opening because amount of people near the damn thing on opening day alone."
"It wont stay closed. Ive tried and the whole opening day mess you can blame on John because he threatened me with firing if i didnt."
"Lovley another person to watch out for."
“No, not really.”
*bryan rubs at his face*
"He hasn’t been seen sense my death and I don’t think he’s coming back. But going back to the portal yes its why the clone exists why it does i dont know. I dont know what it wants either and thats the issue because if it dosnet want anything in particular then i cant get rid of it calmly."
"Hm. what about the guy it was with?"
"That would be otso... hes not from this dimension but he is friendly, if hes with the clone he probably thinks its me me and the clone is likely doing what it can to preserve that line of thinking meaning its going to behave."
"Like how you where before the whole... everything."
"Exactly if not a little to the left. Specking of which what happened to set it off? From what little adrian and bonnie told me before we left and before you picked me up the clone seemed to think it was actually me, so what happened?"
"Nothing i can think of... unless."
*bryan gestures for dylan to contuine*
"All of this only really escalated after adrian told the clone about the locked memories of our childhood."
"Ok that makes sense its something big and shocking."
"It dosnet really it only started acting strange after they started working at star mall and that was a while after they told it."
"Anything else? It dosent have to be too big i know what set off one of my break downs was a bunch of spoiled food one of my animtriocs didnt handle for a month."
*dylan pauses for a moment snapping their fingers by their deafened ear before sharply moving it away with a louder snap*
"The suits! Adrian said they found out about your supposed revival and asked the clone if it could be done for the suits!"
*bryan pauses before burying his face into his hands*
"Jesus still an idiot. Yea that would do it alright, i do get hyperfocused on anything theater related or portal related so a combo of both would definitely screw things up."
"Whats the deal with the suits?"
"Our dads died in them after our uncle the big puppet vinny accidentally killed marcus (rat and adrins dad) then murdering mine and dylans dad(cat/matthew)"
"Oh."
"Yea and the issue is that Adrin has no idea how the portal works. Im pretty sure the only reason i was revived was because part of my soul adhered itself to the portal."
"Your soul what?!"
*bryan pauses incase they yell again*
"Souls kinda split apart and im not entirely sure i am fully soulfully there."
"D-do you know where the rest of you is?! Are you going to die again?!"
"No i dont think i am, and no im not sure where the rest of my soul is i just know its no longer on the portal."
"What was being attached to a portal like?"
"uhh..."
*the sound of TV stadic almost fills the room for a moment as bryan trails off*
"Not fun. Im glad im no longer portal bound. It wasent-"
*bryan stumbles almost flat out collapsing before catching himself, iris nearly being crushed under his full weight as he ducked behind to catch him*
"Oh- god those werent me... uhg..."
"I thought you said you werent dieing!"
"Im not! i know what dieing feels like at that wasent it!"
*bryan shakes his head and is gently shoved towards the other chair*
"Are you ok?!"
"Yea yea just… uhg..."
*bryan shakes his head again before fiddling the bandages around his neck*
"Well i got my answer on what the other part of my soul is doing. At the worst time."
"So theres another another you running around now?"
"No, At least appearance wise.Souls need a select level of energy to completely manifest and a half soul shouldent have enough to do so."
"You said your other- this is going to get so god damn confusing."
*dylan slides down the wall to sit, pulling his beanie off*
"Names later information now. Half me has probably taken something over, and given the fact it josited me around in my body, something decently strong."
"Like what."
"led say the twisteds but the strongest of that group still alive is the now glamrock bonnie."
"Bonnie was one of those twisted animtiocs. The group you told me blank and vinny were hunting you before your death."
"He was manpulated and pressured into what he did, hes trying to redeem himself. However thats now the issue, if its not a twisted then i have no idea who or what else half me could have attached itself to."
"Great. More issues."
"Im sorry you have deal with this... but clone dragged you into it so here we are. I’ll make it up to you."
"Im just tired. I didnt sign up for half of this."
"None of us did but gods a bitch."
*universal agreement*
"Im also sorry you two are involved in this, too. The only one of you who would be even remotely involved would be pluto and i was praying to keep that to the harshest minimum."
"Its fine, not the first time i walked right into a huge web of problems."
"Its good."
*bryan nods at them smiling in a way he hopes to come off comforting*
"If theres one thing that amounted to something good is that i can prove to everyone else theres two of me wandering around."
"Right. None of us believed there was a clone before hand but its kinda hard to deny it when the person who was stolen from has the og next them while watching a clone walk away with someone else."
"Yep, so good on you iris you did something extremely helpful."
"Ill take my wins where i can."
*the sibling sigh*
"And now we have to get this out, and explain theres technically three of me now."
"I’ll handle the clone proof if you handle the soul mess you got going on."
“Yea, it’ll probably go over better if it’s done like that.”

*the crank of a fishing rod whirs as the line is tossed out*
*it lands with a heavy splash nearly striking the body floating in the deep red of the pond*
*a moment passes before a loud splash indicates a catch and the rod is reeled in*
*a red lined hand catches the hung doll as it swings for them steadying it before taking the item is arms are wrapped around*
*it’s a tiger skull lined with far more teeth then it should be*
*the fisherman pauses for a moment tipping its head as if curious before abruptly standing up and swing the rod over its shoulder and walking into the blood red forest*

Notes:

Screw cannon! *gives Iris a cool new uniform to make him look cuter*

Say hello to fisherman he’s gonna turn up at some point. That doll on his fishing line is a Vinny doll and the body in the pond is old man consequences. The old man’s in that pond for a reason.

I’m don’t more with the soul split thing then just revival reasons.

Iris knows about the portal because he got kicked out of the office and was basically told by Damian to check it out.

Bryan had irises hoodie because he had him take it off for measurements and tied it around his waist so he wouldn’t forget it. And then he forgot to return it.

Note: irises new uniform isn’t perfect Bryan missed a bit of lace on the skirt hem so it’s slightly hanging off a few hems are crooked and one of the gauntlets is a bit too lose

Chapter 36: Progress people! Progress!(Pt.8 of clone?)

Summary:

Shout out to: Starryvoidz for this plot point!
Always glad people enjoy my writing and can point out things that make them happy.

TW:
Descution of mental illness(I don’t like calling it that but I don’t know what else to put)
Brief mention of dead body’s
Burn injuries

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a loud crack sound rings threw the restaurant then a barley heard sharp inhale*
"ahhhhahaha..."
*dylan pluto and iris look at bryan with expressions of equal parts shock, concern and impressed*
*bryan meanwhile is mildly suffering fingers twitching from the force of the clap, the palm of his left hand quickly turning a bright shade of red*
"How the... are you ok?"
"Ill be fine. Had worse."
*irises expression flattens with the tell tale response of: thats not a good thing*
*he luckily dosent say it as blank stomps into their line of sight, confusion etched into the whiteboards face*
"Was that you? What was that?"
*he pauses as he regstures bryans pained expression and subsequent raising his hands into eysight*
"Sometimes. You shouldnt clap to get peoples attention."
*blank looks to dylan*
"Did he...?"
"Hurt himself by clapping to loud? Yes. yes he did."
*bryan slightly whimpers in pain*
"Can i get an ice pack for my hands? Or like a damp paper towel?"
*iris immediately frowns and gestures for bryan to give him his hands*
"Wha-!?" *incomphrensable iris noises* "how did you burn your hands by clapping!??!"
"He what?!"
*dylan and blank have bryans hands angled in their direction and true to irises statement the plam of bryans hands are slightly burned to the point the area is actually sizzling*
"Office, now.”

"Thank you..."
*iris nods hopping putting the med supplies back into the case before hopping on to the table next to bryan*
"Just. avoid clapping like that from now on."
"Will do..."
"Hey i got vinny."
*the puppet ducks threw the office door, noticeably concerned and confused*
"Hi vinnyyy..
"Hi. what happened to your hands?"
*bryan lets out a nervous chuckle*
"He clapped so hard he burned his hands..."
*vinny gives pluto a questioning look and glances to dylan*
"They’re not kidding we watched it happen, small bits of smoke were curling off them and everything."
“…”
*vinny drags both hands down his face a deep rooted sigh escaping*
"If i was still alive you two, especially you bryan, would have given me like five aneurysms by now. How did clapping burn your hands?"
"No idea. But we have news! Both good and bad!"
"The bad news better not be you getting hurt in more nonsensical ways while you were gone."
"Nope! But we do have a way to prove my innocence!"
*both vinny and blanks eyebrows 'raise' in surpise*
"how?"
*bryan goes to clap, stops himself, before crossing his arms to mimic clapping and gestures to iris*
"Say hello to our unintentional evidence gatherer!"
*they blink at iris who flatly stares back*
"What happened?"
"The uh... doppelganger(?) clone person of bryan visited wonderheart and i unaware that all of this. Was going on, sent bryan a picture of his clone and it immediately caused him to freak out for what i now know after a massive lore drop to be a good reason!"
*to back it up iris holds up his phone opened to the photo*
"Well shit."
"Yea and this is almost immediately after i picked bryan up from wonderheart, he was in the car and very much solid because he shook my seat while yelling at me to turn around. (still slightly mad about you yelling in my ear.)"
*vinny gently takes irises phone to inspect the picture his carved frown deepening*
"We turned back and waited for it to leave while iris and pluto stayed in their office, then when it did i followed it to insure it left the area. (i said i was sorry i even offered to buy you an icecream or something)"
"Whos the person with it?"
"Otso, an old friend. Their from another dimension and besides me, molten and shadow bonnie, know the most about the portal. My clone likely has them fooled into thinking it’s the victim and is doing its best to stay under his guard through any manipulation tactic it knows."
"And if otso knows the truth?"
"Unaware its a clone. I was told the clone acted like me down to the finest detail, you can only get to that point if youve manipulated yourself into thinking your the person your copying. So otsos current line of thinking is that hes given shelter to a deeply troubled man whos been thrown from his world instead of being given the help he needs."
*everyone shares a look of disappointment and justified anger*
"Anyway to get it away from otso? You said their your friend."
"I dont think theres anything we can do. Its main tactic seems to be to manipulate as many people as possible, it could have killed dylan and adrian and badly damaged molten but it didnt so its likely using otso and his knowledge on the portal to possibly get stronger."
"So its a waiting game."
"Unfortunately. But at least it slipped up enough to prove my innocence and allow me an opening to start fixing things and thats good enough right now."
"Waiting. Its always down to waiting."
*bryan shrugs*
"Just means we can do more. Now first order of business for fixing the things that happened before i dragged myself from the swiling depths of hell."
*dylan lets out the ghost of a snicker*
"Checking the suits with supervision if your comfortable with that. Or repairing moltens legs because for some reason their missing."
"Wow some dad you are for not checking on your son."
*record screech*
“…”
"pardon?"
"Your son gregory?"
*bryan inhales before with a slight wince grabs dylans sholder*
"What. son."
"Adrian didnt tell you about gregory did they?"
"NO!? When did i get a kid?!"
*the deadpan responce from pluto blank vinny and dylan?*
"clone."
*iris slaps his hands over his ears*
"Why would-?!"
*bryan stops himself and takes a deep breath before continuing*
"Where is he and please for the love of god tell me they arent with Adrian."
"Their with your parents."
*bryans flattened gaze feels like theres a lazer burning its way threw dylans soul*
"You better be talking about our dad and mom because i would rather put my apparent kid with two dead bodys then Anna and Ammri."
"Hes with Anna and Ammri..."
"MOTHERF-!"
*bryan spins on his heel and slams the side of his left hand into the wall, slightly cracking it, and takes a deep breath again*
"We're picking him up. Now."
"Ok..."
*bryan moves to the door and is briefly caught by the arm by blank*
"Can i talk to real quick before you leave? This is important."
"Uh... yea. Dylan have the car running ill be out soon."
*dylan nods and is gone downstairs, pluto and iris going with him to head back to wonderheart*

*blank sits down on the ground with a heavy and dull thunk, bryan doing the same infront of him with less noise*
"Whats wrong?"
*blanks silent for a moment before he speaks*
"Your fully aware me dylan and vinny spent the last few days... thinking over everything regarding your situation, right?"
"Yes, dylan was fully transparent in what was going on."
"Well when we met Ruin and you explained him to us it sounded familiar."
"Go on."
"After words i spent most of my free time studying on why it sounded familiar and with some help from Blu and GC we came to the conclusion that you might have dissociative identity disorder."
“…”
"Oh."
*blank pauses for a moment caught a bit off guard by the relatively calm tone*
"Yeah, i guess its no coincidence you came to that conclusion."
"Have you had this talk before?"
"With someone else? As in another person in a physical body? No. but i have had it with Ruin."
"Really?"
"Yea. you know how in the lore dump i mentioned he was in primary control for a while?”
"yes."
"Well a lot of that time he spent alone and Ruin used it for research and eventually came to conclusion that we're a system."
"Cant imagine how that feels."
"It... went over better then you would think. He got an answer on why he existed besides the running joke of a cosmic force protecting me, and that was good enough."
*blank nods*
"The catalyst didnt come into play until we were on our way to star mall when we got thrown out the portal with all the unlocked memories trickling in, and oh boy ruin wasnt happy."
"Dislikes anna and ammi as much as you?"
"No he actually flat out hates them. Hatted them before now but he now hates them even more. Cant blame him when they’re both responsible for his torment over the years, which is why hes been dubbed 'Evil bryan'."
"You never explained what he did to be called that."
"Uhhh... lets just say putting him into a physical game of murder mystery where everyone cannot due to portal influence, mixed with years of resentment and anger while being placed into several rounds with a bunch of animtrocs who constantly poke fun at his other half, is.. quite the mix."
"Ah."
"Yeaa... hes not justified in taking those years of anger out on them but i do still understand it was done with some degree of wanting to protect me."
"He cares about you alot then."
"Yep, pretty sure hes been stealing the older brother responsibilities from me to use on me."
*blank chuckles and pats bryan on the head*
"Well then im glad hes helping you. But to make things somewhat easier."
*bryans handed a slip of paper*
"You should get officially diagnosed to clear that up too."
*bryan read the paper and nods*
"I will. Thank you Blank."
*bryan quickly leans forward and hugs the whiteboard before hopping up and dashing down the stairs*
[im glad someone else is taking my presence seriously.]
(its blank, we both know that even with his programming half done hed take things as seriously as he could.)
*the door of dylans car is opened and bryan enters quickly typing in directions, putting on the automated voice*
"What'd blank want talk to you about?"
"He just needed a bit of clearing up on Ruin."
*dylan nods and starts driving*
[… dad would be proud of how far dylans brought candys.]
(he would be. Hed also like you.)
[always the optimist]
(He had too much love in his heart and couldn’t stop from dumping it on everyone, we know you'd be subjected to it too.)
[... yea.]
*bryan smiles to himself and Ruin*
*things are looking up for once and a goal is in sight*
*now if those two could get their spectral asses over here to help*

Notes:

Blank W let’s go

Fun fact: Bryan’s second favorite person at candy’s (not Dylan he shares a spot with Vinny at one) is blank for several reasons but the main is that he is a marshmallow.

Gregory has now entered the equation and Bryan’s probably going to throw hands

King and zero where left to temporarily manage wonderheart with Iris on speed dial should things go wrong luckily it was a slow day

Contrary to how little Ruin is actually fetured talking he actually comments on a few things every so often. It’s mostly just Ruin making vague comments like ‘huh those cracks in the tile make a star or an A’ but every so often he’ll just be like ‘hey what would happen if we got trapped in a locker during a tornado?’
Ruin is intrusive thoughts that sometimes are actually helpful.

Ruins inherit line of thinking when it comes to season 1-2 animtrocs is that they bring his wrath in themselves by constantly being up the bad business owner thing or the constant you don’t do anything and he is willing to throw hands with whoever says that it’s not a reason to throw shade at them.
He loves the glam rocks tho those are just baby’s who don’t know better but are doing their best to be good and he will kill for them. Sun and moon is currently undetermined because both him and Bryan are unaware of them.

Chapter 37: What parents do(pt.9 of clone?)

Summary:

Long chapter brought to you by Bryan’s rambling
TW:
Hypnosis
Clear abandonment issues
Mentioned Memory wiping
Impersonation
Mentioned Death

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*thunk thunk thunk*
*dylan glances to bryan as he drives closer to their destination, the anxiety bleeding off his sibling practicly drowning him at this point*
"You alright Bryan?"
*bryan frowns, leg still bouncing*
"Not really. Last i saw Anna and Ammi was before i got my job, and well that was also when i technically reunited with Val."
*dylan blinks*
"You reunited with Valerie before her death?"
"Yea. she came to me with the job proposition and i accepted, much to Annas disapproval."
“…”
"What was she like?"
"Uhh not unlike the last time i saw her in somewhat good circumstance, she was rather short with people including me but she always kept it realed in enough to avoid causing damage."
"Hm."
"She checked in on me occanly at the pizzeria."
"Glad she did that for one of us."
“…”
“I don’t think it was a coincidence you were given candy’s.”
"What?"
"Fazbear isent really in the trade of giving things back to their rightful owner or owners, their more of a if we can take it we will and if we cant just take it well pry it out of their cold dead hands. Anyone who could look at candys files would immediately find out who by right of will would gain the restaurant meaning they wouldnt have hired you for the ownership role unless they had someone who told them to do so."
"Meaning?"
"Meaning Valerie likely had some hand in returning candys to you."
*dylan sighs*
"From how she acted without her memories i dont think so."
*bryan lets out a strained chuckle*
"Trust me Dylan shes not as bad as people think. I mean she willing looked after me when we were kids and legally adopted me as her stepson. Thats quite the feat my own 'mother' probably wouldent do if it wasent to keep up appearances."
"She abandoned me with her old friends."
"Would you have rather been left with me and Anna? With harsh studying deadlines for things most highschoolers are struggling with at barley middle school age? With the so called mother who tampered with her own sons mind so she could 'make things better'? Valerie is many things: a lier, a fool, a brat and quite damaged, but shes not evil or as heartless as many think, she went with giving you to someone who would at the very least let you be a child insead of a person who would hate you for the simple sin of being made of the blood of the two people she hates most."
*dylan sighs gripping the wheel harder*
"Valire doesn't understand people and was scared of what the loss of dad and the stress of raising a child could warp her into, so she placed you somewhere she saw as safe. Its better to insure someone you love and loves you back is pushed away then allow them to see the monster you turned into because trust me, she does love you she just doesnt know how to tell or show you."
"If you say so."
*bryan lightly frowns but lets it rest*
*the car rolls to a stop next to mansion and is shut off*
*bryan hops out, boots crunching in the gravel, and sighs*
"You lived here? Damn."
"Unfortunately. You can stay in the car if you want to you dont have to... uh stand their as i probably end up tearing into those two."
"Thats why im coming."
"Fair enough, just be ready to drag me outside."
*dylan nods and they move to the front door, bryan simply pushing it open.*
“…”
"(god they like wasting money.)”
*bryan shakes his head and pauses for a moment listening for voices before moving to the living room*
"Yea but... Bryan?"
*Ammri and Anna are perched on the couch, the former looking up when he hears the heavy footsteps of bryan*
"Ammri. Anna."
"Dad?"
*bryan immediately hones in on the voice and turns to the child*
"Hey kiddo."
*Gregory hesitates for a moment before shaking his head and dashing for him, being pulled into a hug as bryan drops down to catch him*
"I thought you left me...”
*bryan heart breaks as gegorys voice wobbles*
"No. things just got a bit weird but ill explain everything i can in a moment, but i need you to do something."
"what...?"
"I need you to go pack up all your stuff, ok? We're not staying here."
"Last time you told me to do that you crashed the car..."
"Well this time your uncles driving so you dont have to worry about that."
*gregory nods and bryan gently nudges him towards the stairs rising back to his full hight the moment hes out of sight*
"bryan-"
*he sharply slaps away the hand that trys to cup his face*
"Do not. Touch me."
*Anna pulls in on herself in shock and Ammi places hands on her shoulders to stedy her*
"Bryan what are.. what happened you just disappeared then suddenly we had gregory dropped on us because you went missing-"
"It dosnet matter. And im not entirely all to willing to tell you, let alone be in the same room with both of you."
"But... we were on good terms when you left sure you got a bit angry but we still came to the agreement we did what was best."
"Just because you think its best doesnt mean it is Anna, your current husband would tell you that if he some semblance of a spine.”
"T-thats quite the over exaggeration-"
*Ammi squeeks as bryan gives him a glare that could kill a minor god*
"Any therpist who tells their patient what they need insedad of what they want would tell you brainwashing your child is medical malpractice if not a war crime."
"Now thats quite a stong word for-“
"What else do you want me to call it? A harmless little hypnosis? A funny little mix up? Paint it how you want Anna the fact remains the same."
*Anna sputters and Ammri manges to find his voice*
"We had good intentions-"
"Good intentions dont outweigh the damage you did, esspitly if they’re rotten from the hatred you harbored for a man who was simply living his best life."
"I wouldent call it hatred-"
"Oh really then why did Valrie feel the need to place her child into the hands of her friends as opposed to the woman who had her son?"
"Valrie is quite the troubled woman shes made many mistakes-"
"And yet none have had life changing effects. Shes made mistakes but most humans do, she just manges to make them so no gets hurt and when they do its because of a factor she was unaware of."
"She offered you a job that lead to you cutting us off."
"Yes, and while her offering me a job at fazbears could be seen as fuled by revenge she also set things up so it would tailored to me. A woman who only saw me as a pawn in her revenge wouldnt go and place me somewhere she knew i could make my own, after all she was aware of how much i like taking things apart then putting them back together and my pizzeria was exactly the kind of sandbox she knew i would love."
"She left her only child to strangers!"
"It was better then making him be with a woman who brainwashed her son and forced him to do something he hated rather then the thing he actually has talent and passion for just because her Ex husband also did it!"
*bryan takes in a breath, the noise sounding closer to a snarl then an actual deep breath*
"In any case the end result is that i had the memory of the first decade of my life unrightfuly and forcefully taken from me and only just got them fully back. You may love me as your son and did things you thought was good for me without actually thoroughly checking and with intentions you cant separate to the slightest degree from a man who unhesitantly loved me for me, and it shows."
"I still loved you."
"Love doesn't equal good. Valrie loves me and it showed in her more subtile actions and i wasnet even related to her."
“…”
"Im packed dad!"
"Good, take what you can to dylans truck! Ill get anything you have trouble with.!"
"Ok!"
*bryan sighs and turns back to Anna*
"Im tired Anna and its quite tiring dealing with you, let me take my sons stuff and whats left of the items i left here when i left the first time."
"But-"
"Anna. dont. Just dont. Im leaving. Permanently."
*the lawyer freezes and bryan turns on his heel trotting upstairs*
"Got everything?"
"I should."
*Gregory pats himself down then does a quick check on his items*
"Yea i pretty sure i got everything."

*the doors to candys open and the trio enter, the actual child pausing to look around in awe*
"whoa…”
"Your uncle knows a thing or two when it comes to designing a place, if we have enough time after and dylans fine with it you can explore."
*gregorys eyes widen and he glances to his uncle*
"After bryan explanes everything and if some of the animatronics are awake."
*gregory nods and is waved into the staff room where he hops onto the couch with bryan scaling the latter to check the area above*
"Oh! Hi GC."
"Hello Bryan."
"uh..."
"Your lore dumping onto another person arent you."
"Yea... unfortunately..."
"And your using this area."
*bryan nods*
"Alright give me a moment, ill leave."
"sorry...”
"Its fine, been up here long enough today."
*bryan drops back down into the lower room shortly followed by GC, who less drops and more lowers gently*
"Whoa! Dad hes like Molten!"
*GC nearly gives himself whiplash with how fast he looks to gregory then bryan, who mildly cringes to himself under GCs bewildered look*
"Yea, big scary animatronic and all that. Gregory this is GC or Game Corner, GC this is my adopted son Gregory."
*the aforementioned child slides off the couch to inspect the bot*
"Thats an entire child."
"Yea."
"Your giving a whole child your life lore."
"Not a lot of it just stuff he really needs to know right now."
*GC pauses holding his hands to where a mouth would sit on his face*
"It’s a child."
"Its fine. Just shoo i need to speck to him, kay? Go find anyone else online gregorys gonna need playmates if hes going to be set lose in the daycare."
*GC sighs but does as told shutting the doors behind him*
"Why was he worried about you telling me about your life?"
"Thats for when your older. now couch its best we sit for this, alright?"
*gregorys face contorts in concern but nods doing as told*
*the sofa gently creaks as bryans sits next to him taking a deep breath*
“…”
"(Ok.) im not going to sugar coat this because you deserve the truth. Im not the bryan that adopted you."
*confusion spreads across gregorys face*
"Yes you are? You look a bit more like dylan with the same skin condition he has now being there but your still my dad."
"Yea i kinda do but im beng completely literal here bud. Me and the bryan that adopted you are two different people. Two bryans one of which adopted you while the other had no clue."
"So you have a twin?"
*bryan lets out a very tired chuckle*
"If only my twin had a physical body. But no not twin. Dylan said youve been to freddy land, while you were their you were told to stay away from the big copper doors right?"
"Yea because the portals behind them."
"Exactly. Well your dad as in me was... lost in the portal for a while when star mall first opened, then a bit after steve fished in the portal and pulled out the bryan that adopted you but i stayed in the portal. You got that?"
*gregorys face scrunches up as he thinks*
"So... you have a dopple ganger?"
"Yes, and i only got out of the portal a few weeks ago."
"Meaning the bryan that left was an imposter."
"Yes."
"So the reason he becoming so mean towards everyone was because he away from the portal for too long?"
"That and they got some information they never should have had. It dosent excuse their actions or the person those emotions unfortunately might originate from but it’s an explanation."
“…”
"What are you going to do with them when you find him?"
"Hopefully give them their own identity, or at the least return them to where they belong as painlessly as possible."
*gregory processes that for a moment before going on*
"What if you cant?"
"It hopefully wont get to that kiddo."
*bryan runs a hand threw gregorys hair, patting him on the head then offering that same hand to hold*
“…”
“What about me…?”
*bryan tilts his head*
"What do you mean?"
"Im not your son. Just some kid your imposter took off the streets..."
*bryan frowns and gently picks up his son, pulling him into a tight hug*
"Gregory even if im not the person who adopted you im still going to treat you as my son. Im not going to kick out an innocent kid just because my clone picked them up."
"B-but what if you hate me..."
*bryans heart shatters as gregorys voice breaks pulling him in tighter*
"Gregory. Your just a kid delt possibly one of the most complex situations ever, i couldent possibly hate you even if i tryed to and that require me to actually put effort into something useless."
*gregory just buries his face into bryans shirt*
"Im not perfect and i'm definitely not the best person for rasing a child but it dosent mean I’ll give up. The moment this is mostly done youll be the first person im running to to insure your in one piece, ok?"
"Your saying that like you have to leave again."
*bryan sighs and gregory stiffens in panic*
“I cant take care of you and insure your safety while this is going on..."
"You are leaving..."
"Not entirely. Im going to give you to someone who can insure your safety and make sure your doing ok."
*his son sniffs rubbing at an eye seconds from breaking into tears again*
"Hey hey no. im not entirely leaving again not like the other me did. I will still be there, ill video call you every night and get you a phone to call and text me if you dont have one yet ill vist every chance i get ill send you everything you need and ill raise hell just to be at every school event. I just cant let you get hurt by letting the things that want to hurt me into the same house you live in."
"You promise...?"
"I promise Gregory. Ill harness every cell in my body and every good lession ive been taught just for you."
*he hold up his pinky which gregory loops his own around gently shaking it*
"You are my son gregory. No matter how you came into my life."
*Gregory buries his face further into bryan shirt, his father running his fingers threw his hair and softly humming to him*

*the staff room opens and bryan and gregory exit drawing dylans attention*
"Hey. talk go well?"
*bryan looks down to gregory who nods*
"Yea. we're alright."
"GC found a few others awake, their in the daycare with Mary(who i forgot was coming today)."
"Mary?"
"We uh had an incident where she got stuck here while the animtronics were infected with a virus...
"And...?"
"They got aggressive towards humans and because mary was here after hours she got caught up in it so i watch her sometimes so her dad dosent sue us."
*bryan pauses for a moment the gears visibly turning in his head*
"Same thing that happened at wonderheart and punkrocks?"
*Dylan nods*
"Oh...”
*bryan shakes his head*
"Ok thats a fair response to the possibly of being sued. Everyone seems relatively ok after the fact and if theirs any lasting issues let me know and ill help. But first playdate for the children."
*bryan holds up his son to enphase the point before immediately putting him back down*
"Yea ill tell you more when children are handled."
*bryan nods and points gregory to the daycare, scampering after him as he takes off*
"Whoa! This is even better then the one at your last place!"
"Thank you."
*bryan quickly checks the normal spot finding GC having two animtriocs and child (clearly mary) rapidly circling him*
"You alright dartboard man?"
*he blankly looks at bryan*
"Please dont tell me you’re here to join the circle of doom."
"Depends."
*cindy stops being crashed into by a sprinkle dog and the child*
"Hi bryan!"
"Bryan?"
[text message sound]
"Hello."
"Hi."
*mary immediately hones in on gregory before glancing between the two*
"Who are you? You have the same purple stuff dylan does."
"Im bryan, dylans older brother."
"Whoa. you have a brother."
*dylan nods, bryan dropping down onto a knee to nudge gregory a bit closer*
"Hi, im Gregory...?"
*gregory bless his sweet little self holds of a hand for Mary to shake*
“…”
*the extended hand is almost crushed as mary grabs it and rappily shakes his hand*
"Hi! Im mary! And this is Puddles!"
*the dog makes the discord notification sound*
"You make the design for this good pupper?"
"Yea!"
"I built it with a bit of marys help."
*bryan nods looking over the pupper*
"cool...”
"Looks good in design and function. Good job Mary, your talent could easy show me and dylan up."
*she tilts her head*
"Wha?"
"Do you know the glamrocks?"
"Yea?"
"I made them. From design to forging the parts and assembling them. All me."
*Mary lets out one of the loudest dramdic gasps bryans ever heard*
"Thats awesome gregory you got- wait is he your dad?"
"Y-yea."
"You got an awesome dad! But hes not as cool as mine!"
"Oh really what does he do?!"
"He works in an office."
"Yea no sorry gregory but thats way cooler."
"What?! No it isent!"
"Yes it is!"
"Nuuh!"
"Yeahuh!"
"Nuuh!"
"Yeahuh!"
*bryan snickers before glancing around mischief sparking in his gaze, settling it on GC*
"Dont you-"
"Tag!"
*the dartboard slightly stumbles in surprise before righting himself and glaring at bryan, lunging for the brunette who ducks out of reach*
*he blows a raspberry and skitters off, GC with his primary target out of reach turns for the ones surrounding him causing them to squeal in surprise and joy as he trys to tag them*
*dylan lets out a snicker as they disappear around the corner lisenting the chaos behind him as he shuts his eyes and leans against a table*
"Tag!"
*their eyes shoot open spotting the green and red highlighted black hand of GC snaking away as the dartboard flees*
"HEY! Get back here!!"
*dylan gives chase but loses the dartboard, settling for going after Cindy*
*things arent alright but they will be*
*they dont have to fix things, just leave them in a better state then before*

Notes:

The entire time Anna is within the area Ruin is violently spitting every insult he has in every language he knows ranging from English to Spanish to Russian(thank you Marcus for that)

GC the way I have him sorta designed has him with red a green segments on his fingers with the tips being the normal black. Green is the bottom segment(the one connected to the finger directly) and red is just above.

Bryan and Ruin have only known Gregory for about two hours and if anything were to happen to him they would nuke the world out of pure rage.

Goofy GC

Bryan actually ends up sending Gregory with Mary when her dad comes to pick her up, he explains that everything’s is chaos on his end believes only he is in danger but needs someone to watch Gregory so no one can possibly use him to hurt him. Mary’s dad is pretty chill about it he’s reasonably concerned but is assured by the fact that cares so much about his sons safety and basicly goes: ok your clearly terrified for your sons safety say no more I got this.
So that’s where Gregory’s going to be, he’ll turn up with Mary every so often.

Pluto told Bryan about what happened on their end of the virus arc and told him who else was involved but did share their parts. It’s somewhat to late tho as Bryan’s already connected the dots of irises departure from the grill and the virus and well rose better pray he dosent know where they are.

Chapter 38: Chrims (pt.10 of clone?/ Christmas special!)

Summary:

TW:
Ruin briefly considering violence

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*dylan looks up as the alarm on bryans phone starts going off waking the brunett*
*he rolls off the couch, having finally decided to sleep on it, before getting up and staggering over to where his phone rests and shuts off the alarm*
"Morning."
*bryan makes a low growling noise which quickly grows into a solid groan of mental pain*
"Its going to be a great day…”
*dylan pauses for a moment blinking in confusion*
"Hello Dylan."
*ah*
"Ruin?"
*the red eyed headmate nods, face set into a harsh scowl, and staggers over to sit on one of the islands stools*
"You have any advil, or tylenol? Heads killing me."
"Yea. you ok?"
*dylan pops open a smaller cabinet and slides Ruin the correct bottle*
"Will be, this is a fairly common occurrence when im in charge."
"yesh."
"It dosent happen often thankfully. Last time this happened it wass... uhh... it was after the christmas incident at freddyland."
"The time you were in charge for at least a month?"
"yea."
"Huh."
*Ruins attention turns to his phone and immediately regrets it*
"Mother fuAHHH!"
*dylan raises an eyebrow*
"Chrismas shopping."
"Not a fan of the holiday?"
"No i fine with the holiday just not a big fan like bryan. Its the shopping i dislike."
"You dont have to do it today. You are in charge today."
"No it has to be done today, bryan had it for today because iris and king offered to help him and he adores those two. I mean i do to but bryan would genuinely kill me if i didnt pick up a present while we were out."
"Hm."
*Ruin drops his head onto the counter gaining a confused look as pluto exits the bedroom*

[im going to lose my god damn shit]
*the bus shakes and Ruin latches onto the edge of his seat, letting out a startled grunt as the person next to him is tossed into his right side*
[ow. I was hopeing to leave in a somewhat painless state]
*the child thats responsible for the headache coming back shrieks at the top of their lungs, the parent however ignores everything in favor of their phone*
[that croch goblin screams again im going to hurt-]
*another scream this time directed in Ruins ear as if they heard what Ruin thought*
*Ruin, bless him, takes a deep breath and sighs*
[dont kick the child. Dont kick the child. If you should kick someone it should be the parent. Dont kick the child. You can pick up some noise cancling headphones at the mall just live through this. Think of the smiles Ruin, all the animtriocs are going to be so happy with the presents you get find for them and you get to sit in the back of bryans mind doing your happy dance as they admire them.]
*the anoucmaent for the stop the mall is by cuts threw his thoughts and sending a much needed light at the end of the tunnel*
[thank whatever demonic forces have kept my sanity intact]
*he quickly pulls themself to their feet and stands on the caution tape line by the door and when the bus stops and he finds no one in the way launches himself out*
*he skids to a stop wincing slightly before glancing around and running for the mall, probably mildly concerning anyone who might be watching*

"Corner coffee shop... corner coffee shop..."
*Ruin stops at the corner hes by and pops his mouth and sends a popcat gif to iris*
"I think... i might be a bit lost."
"No."
*Ruin lets out the most bryan esc yelp hes ever made and jumps away from the voice and promptly trips over his feet, landing on the ground with a solid thunk*
"Oh jesus-! Are you ok?!"
*iris offers Ruin a hand and does his best to pull the much heavier man to his feet, nearly toppling over himself*
"Ow.. yea ill be fine."
"Hi other Bryan!"
*king happily waves at Ruin who chuckles and waves back*
*the taller brunett freezes*
"Whatd you call me King?"
"Other Bryan!"
*Ruin glaces to iris who has a mildly confused look then back to king*
"why?"
"Because your the other person in bryans body, so your other bryan."
"Yea, they've been calling you that for a while. And been asking me if i knew your name so they could stop calling you other bryan."
“…”
"Your eyes being a bit red in the iris gave you away the first time. I just didnt say anything because it wasent my business and you wernet causing trouble, so."
*Ruin sighs rubbing at his eyes and allowing them to return to the pupiless red*
"Christ.. you know you would think i know how to copy bryan to the letter given i literally share a body with the fucker."
"Eh not your fault been told i can pick apart identical twins who are more like clones.”
"You also frown more then bryan. And i dont think ive even seen him blink."
*a look of mild concern repaints itself across irises face*
"Anyway whats your name? I dont just want to keep calling you other bryan."
"Ruin. im also known as Evil Bryan by a select group of people."
*he holds out a hand which king happily shakes*
"Why evil bryan?"
"Ehhhh. Was kinda a bitch to them but they swung first by picking on Bryan."
*iris lets out a muffled snicker*
"Some people just cant handle it when they get karma for their behavor."
"Nope. but we should get moving, been standing around long enough."
*iris nods and chugs whats left of his coffee, tossing the cup in a nearby can*

"Think Pluto would like this?"
*the red eyed headmate holds up a cute red and orange outfit slightly resembling plutos normal work outfit*
"They'll like it."
*Ruin nods folding it over his arm and continues browsing the racks*
“Psst iris.”
*Ruin ignores Kings whisper in favor of wandering to a selection of jewlery and browsing that*
"Do you think Ruin and Bryan would like this?"
*Ruin cant hear anything hes deaf*
"Yea i think they would, you want me to hold onto it until we can wrap it?"
"Yeah.”
*King scampers off and Iris joins Ruin by the jewelry*
"You could get Dylan and Pluto those matching necklaces."
"Yea but theres also those really nice bracelets."
"Could just buy both, you and bryan are pretty unconcerned with money."
"yea."

"Psst Ruin."
*Ruin pauses as he feels a tug on his jacket sleeve and finds the 'hiding' king looking up at him*
"Yes, King?"
*they hold up a rather nice jacket*
"Do you think iris would like this?"
*Ruin glaces to the purple guy(clearly torn on whatever hes trying to buy) and nods*
“I could buy some accessories to go with it, and if i have enough time I could embroider some designs on it."
*king does their signature shocked and surpised gasp*
"You can do that?! What does that mean?"
*Ruin chuckles*
"You know those pretty designs done in fabric with string?"
"Yea! Their very pretty i like them a lot."
"Mh hm. Thats what embroidering is."
"coool."
"Yea. so we can buy this, some thread and some accessories for irises gift."
*king nods and scampers off again*
*Ruin chuckles and returns to what he was doing*

*the apartment door is tossed open and Ruin enters a few bags looped around his arms and a toob of wrapping paper under his arm*
"I borrowing you room for a moment."
*dylan gives him a flat look but dosent do anything*
*he impressively dosent ban dylan from his room for long only like about 2 hours and wanders out with neatly wrapped gifts under his arms*
"How many are mine?"
"None if you try being a greedy little shit.”
"Dont give me sass."
"Not sass just a warning of whats to come."
*the siblings stare at eachother before dylan blinks*
"You lose."
"Damn it."
"Come on still need to check on the restaurant. And i need to hide the gifts from prying eyes."
"You think that bad of us to open gifts early?"
"More worried about green, origami and yellow. The rest only need a nice glare and they'll get the memo or have enough braincell to not open them early."
*dylan makes a noise of agrement and hops up*

"Alright thaAAHH!"
*theres a crash and Ruin is almost immediately back on his feet, quickly shaking out his hair*
"Ow. hopefully no one saw that."
"Bryan?"
*never mind*
*a quick scan revals the towering figure of GC, eyes shaped into a expression of confusion and slight concern*
"Heyyy... whats up?"
"Heard a crash. Now i know why."
*the dartboard glances up at the gift on scribbles tent which Ruin quickly taps out of sight with a pool stick*
"Gift hiding is a wonderful sport."
"Hm. guessing by the white and black ribbons thats for blank?"
"Yep! He cant get it himself because the tents taller then him and the latter will break under him if he trys using it."
"Smart."
*Ruin nods*
"On the topic of gifts i have something i want to ask you."
"Yea? What is it?"
*GC blinks and glances around before crouching to his hight*
"You said you know where iris is now."
"Got a gift for him you want me to deliver?"
*the dartboard seems genuinely embarrassed and nods*
"Yea i can do that. You got a gift for king too?"
"Yea, could never forget to get King something. What do i look like? A psychopath?"
*Ruin hums, crossing his arms in a mock of inspecting GC complete with the hand on chin*
"I donno still not convinced you dont have a secret mouth just behind your round little face."
*GC chuckles and pats Ruin on the head*
"No secret mouth just circuits and wires."
"Yeeaaa sure. Anyway whatd you get iris?"
*GC ducks down further and whispers it to Ruin(or at least trys to whisper given his volume control)*
"I think hed like that."
*GC nods extending back to his normal height*
"Get the gift prepared and text me if you need wrapping paper or something, alright. Ill see you later."
"See you around Ruin."

*a deep rooted groan rings out*
[Sorry man]
*bryan rubs at his eyes*
"No dont apologize we know we cant control whos well in control."
[still feel bad.]
"I think you getting to hang out with Iris and King out weights that."
[eh]
“…”
"More importantly, why does my entire body hurt?"
[reality dosent seem to like me]
"It dosnet like me either. Maybe its homophobic."
*Ruin lets out a wheezey chuckle*
[I see we're picking up dylans humor]
"Was gonna happen at some point."
[Yea. As for your entire body hurting that would be primarly to me having a latter fall from under me.]
"Yep. that'll do it."
“…”
“You at least have a good day despite how much you hate being in control of the body?”
[yes, iris and king revealed they knew I wasn’t you but were still chill with me. Helping King with a gift for Iris.]
“Ooo what is it?”
[oh your going to love this you were rambling to yourself how Iris would rock a trenchcoat]
“He would.”
[man rocks a mullet already just gotta add more to it.]

Notes:

Iris has always seemed a lot more persptive then most. He just dosent say a lot of shit because he just doesn’t care he’s to tired to.

King picked up on the smaller details between Ruin and Bryan such as ruin being naturally left handed while Bryan slightly struggles with his left hand due to being a taught ambextruis(use both hands about the level) and his writing is a bit messer due to teaching himself. (He’s been writing with his left because using his right hurts)

King and Iris being one of the best duos ever

Ruin did get those noise canceling headphones and by god did those spare his sanity on the way back

Chapter 39: Author QnA!

Summary:

No, im not giving age actual name or location out.
Only rough estimates

Chapter Text

Ask me some questions! I’ll update the chapter as they come in.
Feel free to toss my own questions from a bit ago back at me.(the I’m board chapter)

Chapter 40: Random AU facts!

Chapter Text

(Pokémon AU)(in my other book story’s and AUs with famous films charters)- irises password hint is actually an accurate hint(of your mom) to his password as his password is: YouDontHave1Idiot

(Any)-Ruin likes black coffee and Bryan has woken up to the taste of plain coffee and has had to wash out his mouth.

(Clone?)- Bryan still retains a decent about of his strength it’s just not seen as much as his right arm is badly damaged.

(Clone?)- you know how in the first chapter Bryan’s eyes are brefily out of sync when moving? Yea that’s still going on it’s just less noticeable unless he’s tired

(Any)-Pluto like styling Dylan’s hair as they like how long it is and enjoy just playing with it, Dylan likes the physical affection.

(Any)-Vinny is a collector of rare books

(Any)-Ruin has physically had to stop himself from just scaling a tree or something when around molten.

(Any)- GC is pretty good at drawing it’s just not a main hobby he has.

(Any)- Bryan carries a multi tool where ever, even in more formal settings.

(Clone?)- Bryan and ruin embroidered an angel on irises new jacket purely because I find the idea of Iris, a man who has negative faith in god and dosent believe they exist, to be associated with something textbook religious

(Clone?)- Bryan is terrified of Iris being angry. Not due to trama but because Iris is more likely to get hurt while angry because he’s far more willing to throw hands. It’s more of a fear for Iris than of him.

(Clone?)- Bryan has a handmade key chain for each of the theater trio hanging from his belt chain.

(Any)- both Dylan and Bryan can be referenced as cat bois due to some of their more subtle behaviors being cat like. For example Bryan can be easily destracted with a laser pointer and Dylan curls up into a ball to sleep.

Chapter 41: Gifts and riddles!(pt.11 Of clone?/chrismas special)

Summary:

Merry Christmas(eve) or happy whatever holiday you celebrate! Have a good day eat some good food and just good chill god knows everyone needs it.

TW:
Implyed death

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*a sharp inhale pearces the air before*
"Merry christmas candys burgers and fries!!!"
*bryan happily plants his hands on his hips gregory pluto and dylan looking at him with a slight look of disappointment and amusment*
"Trying to give people just as much of a heart attack as when you clapped so hard you burned your hands?"
*bryan looks dylan right in the eyes the moment gregory moves just enough past him to be out of his sons sight before flipping his sibling off*
"Wow."
"Wha? What happened?"
"Nothing kiddo. Nothing. lets find anyone online."
*Pluto snickers*

*in the end impressively not that many people where online but they did amass a pretty good group consisting of: Blank, Vinny, Davey(whos still glaring at bryan), Sherbert, Candy, Maddie, Fylan(whos gwacking at bryan), Blu and GC(who found them)*
"This everyone today? Yes? Ok. we find anymore or anyone else turns on well drag them along. Uh so small thing i dont have the gifts in one area..."
"what?"
"Pardon?"
"Wha?"
*bryan nervously chuckles*
"So uh funny thing... i wasent the person to actually pick up the final gift, wrap them or hide them.."
"Oh yea."
"Yea you know who did. Uh the gift hiding was done by a little bastard known as Ruin, and well he left me some riddles/clues on where they are. So be angry at him for this not me because i was out."
*theres a general sigh that passes threw the group*
"Im sorry. If it makes any of you feel better he also hid the gifts for dylan, pluto and me here, and gave us some of harder clues and by that i mean we only got one each."
"What a bit."
"Yea."
"What about me?"
"He didnt even hide your gift. Or mary and her fathers, Those are chilling in dylans office apparently."
*and there goes gregory*
"Their next to the door! Make sure to grab all of them!"
*gregoy shouts back confirming*
"You got mary and her dad gifts?"
"Yea. why wouldnt i? Their doing a lot helping me with making sure gregorys safe, the least i can do is get them gifts."
"God how did i think you were evil."

"Alright first gift! Blank this is yours! Im high above joy yet the end is within sight? Says it’s on the first floor."
*GC makes a couching sound the muffled attempt to laugh being cut off by his surpise*
"You know something GC?"
"Yea..."
"You found it by accident or did you find ruin hiding it? "
"Ruin hiding it."
"Gonna tell us where it is or are you gonna join Ruin in being a menace?"
*GC chuckles and shakes his head*
"No no ill help. Its just i might not be tall enough to grab it."
"What- ohhhh... that little."
*GC cackles moving to stand next to the small circus tent, bryan sighing and joining him being lifted just above the the end of the bottom of the tent roof*
"So thats why he fell off a latter!"
*bryan reaches forward and picks up the gift, handing it to blank as hes held towards the whiteboard*
"Open it!"
"Open it!"
*and here goes the children chanting at blank who waves them down*
*he unwraps the box and pops it open pulling out a figure of himself davy and vinny*
"Tada! I made that with the help from Dylan and Maddie!"
*the two other gift makers smile and nod at Blank*
"Thank you, Bryan-"
*confusion briefly stretches across his face and he trades out the figure for the other item in the box, an open letter which he flicks open and reads*
"Oh!"
"Wha? What is it?"
*blank pauses for a moment glancing up at bryan who simply gives a nonchalant shrug*
"Its bryans DID diagnosis."
*once again confusion with GC seeming unbothered and vinny mildly concerned*
"Yea its not the most typical gift or one that seems most appropriate but i figured it would be best that you would find next besides well me, because you were the person who pointed me in the direction of getting actually diagnosed."
*blank blinks at the letter before chuckling setting it back within the box*
"Glad you got something sorted out bud. Glad i could help."
*bryan just beams at him*
"W-what? How do you even-?"
"Take a wild guess vinny."
*the puppet pauses before nodding shamefully*
"Good point. Im sorry."
*fylan tugs on dylans sleeve and askes for clarification and is promptly told to ask his uncle later*

"Next gift! this one is for candy and cindy!"
*the sworn twins trade looks of excitement*
"Black and white, day and night, while not twins by blood are by choice where one is the other is, now help eachother in the boundless ocean."
*maddie lets out an exited gasp*
"Fylans room!"
*she takes off candy and a few others not far behind*
*by the time the rest of the group catch up her and candy are excitedly bouncing around the room looking for their gifts*
*a shout rings out from the connecting tube to the bar*
"Ey! I found one!"
*the twins practically tackle poor Fylan whos holding a pinkish red gift topped with a purple ribbon*
"Mine!"
*candy groans in mild disappointment*
"If thats yours then wheres mine?"
"Whats the common thing between black and white day and night?"
*the blue cat stops gears turning in his head*
"Color?"
*bryan sushes Maddie, laughter slightly seeping into his voice*
"No i dont think thats it, try again."
"Uhhh... OH! their opposites!"
*he runs away from the tube right to the opposite aquarium display letting out a happy noise as he finds his gift perched on the lip of the tank hidden in the connecting corner*
*he happily returns skidding to a stop next to maddie, who looks five seconds from exploding, before they both tear open their gifts*
*maddie lets out an exited screech and candy just holds his own, tail wagging in excitement*
*Maddie has a wii and its controllers while candy has five different games*
"Oh im going to destory you in mario kart."
"Nuuh!"
*bryan snickers and gives dylan a thumbs up, the blond also clearly amused by the sibling argument*

"Alright! This ones Davy and Blu!"
*the older cat rolls his eyes while Blu nervously waddles up to bryan who drops down to let him read the clue himself*
"Beloved elders-"
*bryan chokes on laughter before quickly stifling it, dylan blank and pluto doing much the same with the youngers of the group devolving into giggles*
"Beloved elders. Your old metal cant carry you very far but rest now your gifts aren't far altho your bones may complane about the choice in scenery."
*bryan cracks and starts softly laughing*
"Im sorry... if i knew where the gift was before this i would have changed this. Im so sorry..."
*davy lets out a slight snarl and Blu pouts*
"Why me...?"
"Probably because you act the oldest of the penguins. Sorry Blu."
*Blu just has a moment to accept this fact as bryan gently pats him on his head*
"The gifts are in the freezer arent they?"
"Knowing Ruin? yea."
"Ok..."
*bryan hops up and wanders off returning after a second, dropping blus gift into his wings and hands Davy his*
*blu manges to open his first pulling out a top hat which he is reasonably confused by*
"Right. Sorry gag gift. There should be more."
*he digs into the box again pulling out a new laptop*
"Yea there it is. Saw you using a really beat up laptop and asked dylan about it. Figured ied get you a more durable one with some better functions to make doing whatever a bit easier. Ill buy you a case for it later so it dost get as damaged by everything going on here."
"thank you..."
*bryan nods as davy opens his*
*again a hat is removed this time being a pirate hat*
*davy just looks up and gives bryan a glare*
"(dear god ruin...) same thing as Blu only you have the pirate hat because your name is davy because yknow ... davy jones...”
*davy just digs into the box pulling out a figure of him and Blank*
"Dylan said Blank is still your favorite person so got you two there."
*Davy pauses for a moment then huffs out a gruff thank you*
"Alright! Next is Fylan and sherbert! Sky and sea echoed by laughter."
"What?"
"Thats the clue, and the only one at that."
"Why would Ruin...?"
"I dont know. You can punch him the next time he appears."
*dylan sighs and shakes his head*
"Maybe its Sherbert and wilfords room!"
"Ited explain the laughter part."
*bryan shoots dylan a confused look*
"Comedy room."
"Oh yea. Yea it probably is."
*entering the room bryan immediately glances around and stops*
"Found one."
*sherbert reacts first and holds up the gift looking over it*
"Looks like thats for Fylan."
"wuh?"
*its handed over to the fish who happily open it and pulls out a mercat plushie that looks similar to saber but somehow not as stupid*
"Tada! You got a mer friend!"
"Whoa! It looks like Saber!"
*the cat is held up, its tail wacking fylans arms as he inspects it*
"Saber was the bases for it, got quite a good look at him as he spun around on his cat tree."
*Fylan giggles hugging it*
"What you gonna name them bud?"
"Bulg."
"Bulg?"
*fylan nods*
"Bulg."
*the group chuckles*
"I think i know the kind of place Ruin hid sherberts gift now."
"Really? Where?"
*the puppet wanders forward and scans the seating area before nodding and hopping onto the stage, plucking a gift from where it sat on a light*
"Oh... sky and sea up and down."
*sherbert retrieves their gift from vinny and immediately opens it, letting out a loud shocked gasp as they see the item inside*
"A LAMP!!!"
*it is indeed a lamp, being a pink lava lamp*
"One of the hardest people to get a gift for."
*Blank snorts and muffles his laughter*

"Last but not least! GC and Vinny! It... just says games."
*universal responce:*
"The arcade."
*a quick trip over and a quick scan has one of the items sat ontop of the roulet wheel thing, plucked up by the dartboard himself*
*popping it open reveals a pocket watch*
"Fancy watch for a fancy dartboard."
*GC just chuckles and pats bryan on the head messing up his santa hat in the process*
"Thank you."
*bryan grins*
"Found Vinnys!"
*glancing over reveals pluto partly lodged under the basketball hoop game and quickly frees themself with the gift in tow*
"Ehg... got dust all over you..."
*pluto hops up hands the gift off to the puppet and is promptly dusted off by bryan, electing a short sneeze from gregory*
"There we go all better."
*vinny opens his gift pulling out a trio of books and promptly has a double take*
"What?! How?!"
"Wha?"
"Bulb?"
*bryan snickers*
"I have resources, Vinny."
*strangled noises*
"Resources that knew where to get three different books of a no longer being printed book series from ages ago?! In near mint condition?!"
"I have my ways and quite a few people who like the business i bring to the table."
*vinny gives bryan his most baffled look, which is saying something because his face dosent move*
"In near mint. condition."
"Yep."
"Does your connections happen to be god?!"
“Nope! Just very talented people.”
*vinny looks about ready to have an aneurism*

*after dropping vinny off in his box to better process the fact he now has three highly valuable books do they move onto the clue for the three adults*
"Uhhh... you know what. Maddie you read it."
*maddie snags the paper and quickly scans it*
“Blueprints.”
“…”
"Ruin is lucky he dosent have his own physical body."
*dylan snickers and the group moves to the parts and service*
"Oop yep there they are."
*three red gifts wapped with black blue and orange respectively sit on the wall lining boxes with bryan picking them up, handing dylan and pluto theirs*
*the duo open theirs first, dylan blinking in surprise while pluto makes a surprised pickachu face before grinning pulling out the bracelet and necklace*
*dylan pulls out the other half of the match and lets out a laugh*
"Gay."
"Thank you bryan."
*pluto nods in agrement and bryan overall looks proud of himself*
"Whats in yours?"
*bryan gently waves maddie off his arm and pops his gift open pulling out muliti tool and note*
"Oh heck yea! Needed a new one."
"What happened to the last one?"
"Uhh... it got all rusted."
*a look of relization passes over dylans face before it over lapped by a look of pure and utter oh shit*
"Ah."
"Eh its fine cause now i got a new one!"
*to emphasize this bryan flicks the item open and selects the knife tool holding it up like a true menace*

*a set of polite knocks ring threw the apartment mildly startling iris whos half asleep at the table*
"Are we supposed to be visited by someone King?"
*king looks up blinks and shrugs returning to the mac and cheese their baking*
*iris pauses before hopping up and opening the front door*
"Hello!"
*he comes face to face with a few gifts held in red sleeved arms and brown hair sticking out from under the santa hat on their head*
"Bryan?"
"Hi Iris!"
"Hi bryan!"
"Hi King!"
"Why are you here? How did you even get my address?"
"Gifts! Also Pluto gave it to me."
"Right. Alright come in."
*bryan happily enters managing to avoid dropping any of the gifts and sets them onto the table*
"Did you bring it?"
*immediate confusion the second iris regstures the shockingly serious tone King just used*
*bryan meanwhile just picks up a gift bag and hands it over to the joyful baker*
"Here! Gift for you Iris!"
*its practically shoved towards the man who startles and carefully takes the bag, pausing to look between the two who nod at him to open it*
*clearing some of the tissue paper iris pulls out a coat from within it*
"This is nice."
"Look at the back!"
"Yea!”
*iris blinks and sets down the bag and turns the coat around to see the back in its entirety*
*stitched in with darker colors is the visage of a throne angel, carefully done with smaller designs done into the rings*
"(Holy shit) looks good."
*king and bryan high five their smiles infectious*
"We also got you some bracelets and necklaces!"
"Also a few pairs of earrings. We may or may not have gotten carried away with the accessories..."
*iris chuckles giving the two a rare small smile, slipping on the jacket*
"Thank you. Its probably gonna end up replacing the hoodie on my uniform."
*king and bryan high five again the brunette muttering a soft hell yea before snagging another gift from the table and handing it to them*
*king immediately gets the memo and opens it pulling out a dog plushie*
"AHHH! They’re so cute!!”
*the poor plush is crushed to their chest happily turning from side to side before hugging bryan*
"Thank you!!!'"
"Your welcome King."
*they beem up at bryan and realse him going back to inspecting their new firend"
"This two are from someone else, Purple for iris and yellow for king. They hope you like them."
*the two gifts are sorted to sit infront of their respective chair and bryan moves to the door"
"Whu? Where are you going?"
"Gotta get home. I promised gregory led spend his winter break wip him, besides marys dad is probably going to ran over if i dont."
“Fair. Get home safe Bryan.”
“Will do!”
*he quickly vanishes with his foot steps disappearing just as quickly*
“Who else would have given us gifts besides Ruin?”
*king shrugs and just happily opens theirs gasping again as they find another plushie inside*
*Iris takes more time with his carefully opening the box and stops once he sees the items inside*
*a sketchbook carefully decorated with eyes and doodles of the punkrocks is set inside, each character given life like details down to the raccoons and their stickers and sleeve colors*
*he removes it, exposing the pens pencils and markers underneath, and opens it*
*there on the bottom left corner is a simple signature: GC*
“Are you trying to reach out or are you being gently pushed along by Bryan…?”
“Huh?”
“It’s nothing King. It’s just i think I have an idea of who gave us these.”
“Who?”
“GC.”
“So it was him! Makes sense why he asked me if I knew if you had physical sketchbooks the last time i saw him.”
*Iris absorbs this info but dosent respond simply nodding*
*the item is placed onto the wall shelf next to his bed, right under the plushie King got him from candy’s*

Notes:

GC didn’t draw often but he is rather good at it.

Davy has been alerted to the update to the clone situation he’s just not convinced yet.

Ruin is the pinnacle of is a little shit

Chapter 42: Random things charters might say

Summary:

TW:
Gen alpha slang(only at the start)

Chapter Text

GC: wow that was so un-skibbity of them
Iris(deadpan with a hint of pure rage): say something like that again and I’ll put you back in that corner in the same condition you were found in

Ruin: I don’t identify as male or female I identify as a fucking threat

Dylan: google how do I get my sibling to stop dropping lore bombs on people and somewhat traumatizing them?

GC: don’t talk to me or my son again.
Iris(held under GCs arm like a bag of rice): do it and he’ll probably end up punting you.

Colin: what the fuck is wrong with you two?!?
Bryan: *tilts head like a confused cat*
Iris: a lot.

Iris: ok GC I want you to meet your grandson.
GC: you had a son in the amount of time you weren’t talking to me?
Iris: no I found my son I didn’t know existed in the time I wasn’t talking to you.

Iris: damn mood
Bryan: *nods*
Colin: I just explained why my raccoon is in pieces why are you saying mood…?

Dylan: it’s a mental break down…
Bryan: do do do doooo… do do do do doooo…

Pluto: so Bryan how exactly is your arm still attached to the rest of your arm? Dylan said the bone was exposed…
Bryan:*shrugs*
Pluto: what do you mean you don’t know?! Why aren’t you more concerned about this?!
Bryan: *shrugs again*

Bryan and king: *happily drawing*
Iris: look at all that saratonein

Fisherman: *Casually floats down a river past Dylan and Pluto*

Fisherman: *stares*
King: *stares back*
Fisherman: …
King: *blinks*
King: ah man…
Fisherman:…
Iris: it’s ok king maybe one day

Bryan: *unholy screeching*
Bryan: oh I’m fine now.

Iris: does god exist? Probably not but on the off chance they do my goal is to make it to heaven just to punch them in the eye.

Bryan: *chilling in parts and service fixing his arm*
Ivy(who got sent to check on Dylan): *pure fear and confusion*

Iris: *getting increasingly more frustrated with some paperwork*
GC(on the other side of the door ominously staring in): Iris~
Iris: back off ya spooky bitch!

Chapter 43: The angel(pt.1 of the cyborg AU)

Summary:

I now have a beata reader!
It is fellow author and friend: StarryV01dz
Its why it might feel a bit different compared to the rest of the fic.

TW:
Memory loss

Notes:

If anyone has any name suggestions for the AU please tell me I don’t want to just keep calling it the cyborg AU

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

*Shoes click across the well maintained tile of the facility, their wearers briskly making their way down its halls*

"So what exactly am I being assigned to?"

*The shorter of the two slightly jumps in response, their normally shadowy figure blurring further around the edge*

"Oh! Uh, right, I haven't told you that yet..."

"You have not."

*They scratch slightly at their face before shifting to fiddle with their sleeves*

"You remember the mission I went on a while back, yes?"

"The two weeks I was left in charge? I do."

"Well, your new assignment is from that."

"...You took away someone's war machine?"

"Uh... yes? No? Maybe? We aren't quite sure what his purpose is yet..."

*GC pauses, face wrinkling up in confusion*

"His?"

*The shadowy figure visibly cringes*

"We... might have found a cyborg...”

*They stop the second they stop hearing GCs footsteps*

"You're assigning me to work with a person."

*They nod*

"Despite the fact you've directly put it in my file notes that it's highly ill advised to have me work with people."

"Most people. But I've chosen you for a reason:"

*GC raises an eyebrow"

"I think you'll get along with them!!"

*GC lets out a groan and rubs at his temple*

"That doesn't mean anything, Clover."

*They sputter and scramble as GC begins walking again*

"What I’m saying is that this might be a good way to positively interact with someone that's NOT me!"

"By having me babysit an overly modified criminal??"

"We don't know that. :3”

"You just said you found them at the place you raided."

"Yes!"

“So they’re probably a criminal who volunteered to be beefed up with mass amounts of metal."

*GC’s grabbed by the wrist, making him look Clover in the eye, the only thing anyone can clearly see besides the green Clover where their other eyes should be*

"They have amnesia, GC."

“…”

"What?"

"They're a blank slate, and based on how they've been acting, they're just some guy."

*GC’s wrist is released and he straightens back up*

"...So, you're having me watch a person who is effectively a whiteboard."

"Yes, you've proven to have enough of a delicate hand to handle someone more fragile, yet still keep enough of a grip to show you won't be pushed around."

*GC takes a deep breath and rubs at his temple again*

“Let me reiterate, because i know you're a bit dense: you're having me, a man who you picked out of a prison due to my known aggression for your security team as a way to rehabilitate me, watch a man whos mind is more or less white fabric that was recently bleached of its stains.”

"You're worried your worse natures are going to rub off on him?"

"I'm pointing out the outcome of having me do this."

*Clover sighs, muttering something that sounds like ‘this dartboard’ under their breath*

"I don't think that's going to happen."

"And that is why?"

"Because, one, he already has a personality mostly in place, And two, hes a pacifist. He was put into a test where his combat capabilities were tested and instead of attacking, he immediately went on defense, protecting his vitals and keeping as much distance between himself and the guards as possible. The test only ended when one of my boys fractured their finger punching him in the arm and that was about fifteen minutes in."

"...A pacifistic war machine."

*Clover nods causing, GC to snort*

"Now I've seen it all."

"Now are you convinced to at least try?"

*GC lets out a mix between a tired sigh and mildly angered grumble*

"Fine... knowing you, you’ll bug me into it sooner or later, but if this guy hates me by the end of the third week or begins acting out, you’re moving me to something else."

"Deal."

*They shake on it!*

“So, what is this guy's name?"

"We can't say for sure, but we've been calling him Iris, it was the only name within the notes we found on him. The boys have been calling him the ‘Artificial Angel’."

*Clover continues after GC raises an eyebrow in the science he was given*

"The boys fixing him up after we found him found out he possesses electromagnetic capabilities, sooo they kinda decorated him with four pairs of wings and a big metal halo..."

“You need to keep an eye on those ones.”

"Been trying. Anyway, this is it!"

Clover stops by a sliding door and gestures to it

*It’s a holding room for newer cyborgs the facility works on, its metal sloppily painted with a few splotches of various purples and a few darker blues and reds*

"Wait here for a moment while I see if he's actually in here."

*They knock on the door, before moving inside once there's no response*

*There's a small clatter further down the hall which GC ignores*

"No ones home, meaning he's off wandering the halls again."

"He's allowed to do that?"

"Yea, your job’s mostly to just make sure he doesn't get hurt or lost when outside. The guys further up dont want him hurt given we don't what exactly he can do besides the electro stuff-"

*A louder crash comes further down the hall in same place as earlier, startling the boss*

"Oh, I think I know who that was.”

*Clover walks over to the closet, GC trailing behind, and stands in the doorway*

"Iris?"

*A large metal ring with two spikes breaking up the front to hold a floating gem drifts into view, followed quickly by two small square wings before a pair of purple and pinkish eyes blink over the box the angel is behind*

"You alright bud?"

"Yea…”

"You knock something over? Is that why you're hiding?"

"...Yea..."

"One of the larger paints?" 

*Iris nods, avoiding eye contact*

"I'll get someone to take care of it, we got something a bit more important to handle then a bit of spilled paint."

*Clover waves them over, causing iris to nervously glance at where the paint puddle is, before trotting over, footsteps indicating what should be a larger entity*

*exiting the storage closet he pauses as he spots GC and glances to Clover*

"Iris, this is GC. GC, this is Iris."

*Iris visibly hesitates for a moment before going to offer his hand*

"He won't mind if you don't offer a handshake, he's better than to expect people to break their boundaries."

*Iris nods and drops his hand back to his side, relaxing*

"GC here is uh... he's basically your bodyguard. He's going to be here for most of the day with you so whenever you want to explore outside you can."

*The top wings raise a bit, with Iris’ surprised expression reminding GC of a surprised dog*

"Mhm."

*The cyborgs eyes dart to him for a moment before addressing Clover*

"He doesn't seem happy to be doing this."

"He's always like that! It's nothing personal."

"Ah."

"Moving on! GC will be here most of the week, minus Sunday. You got all that?"

*Iris nods*

"Good. If either of you need anything, let me know!"

*Clover scampers off disappearing behind the corner before quickly reappearing to lean around it to point at GC*

"Three. Weeks."

*they slide back behind the corner and are heard dashing away*

“…”

"Does GC stand for anything?"

"It’s just my initials."

"Oh."

*Iris shuffles to his room before quickly dashing back into the closet and returning with a small bottle of paint*

 

*Iris’ room is... bland*

*Cream walls line the room, the light grey foam-like floors you'd find in city playgrounds barely decorated, with a collection of art supplies in the corner and various books stacked near the bed*

"How long have you been here?"

*Iris slightly startles as if he forgot GC was in here, pausing his painting to think*

"I think Mr. Clover said a few months, I was asleep until about early last month."

"Huh. thought Clover would have helped you decorate more, they despise blank walls with a passion."

*Iris shrugs, resuming his painting, splattering a bit of red on the mat beneath the short easel he's sat in front of*

"They're waiting for me to ask for stuff, and I haven't been the best at doing so..."

*GC frowns glancing around the room again before giving iris another look over*

"That also go for the outfit? Or are you just wearing that because you're painting?"

"Yea. Not really interested in wearing anything else."

*Iris swishes his brush through the cup of water next to him and switches to a darker red, grumbling when his hair ends up falling into the paints covering the white and dark purple in blues reds and black*

Am I just bad with people, or is this kid in a worse state than I thought?

"Uh... how old are you? Clover didn't really go into the finer details."

*Iris again pauses before responding*

"They guess I'm somewhere in my mid twenties based on how I respond to most things. Kinda hard to tell with how I looked when they found me. Mr. Clover should be able to give you a file soon."

"Hm. What are you painting, if you don't mind me asking?"

*Iris holds up a polaroid photo, which GC takes and inspects*

"It's one of the repair guys, thought he looked neat."

*The pictured person is definitely interesting looking, a cyborg with what could be their face or a mask made to look like the comedy mascarade mask grins at him, a strip of metal going over the nose and chin to create black lines going from the corner of the eyes down like tears*

*Oddly enough, they're dressed in what you would assume an engineer to wear; darker, more maroon red full bodysuit with a skintight blue one under it, completed with a hat and a pair of gloves to match the suit, all tied together with bright red belts just under the wrists and shoulders, isolating the snowy white mask*

"Interesting indeed."

*Iris nods*

"Met him after my lights stopped working. He's nice, chatted a bit at me as he fixed the wires in the switch."

"And I assume he did the job well?"

"Yep. he actually ended up fixing the door too, it kept staying open a crack."

"Hm. Noted."

 

*Iris’ feet clang loudy against the floor as he slightly shuffles, the angel cringing at the loud noise*

"What's wrong?"

*Iris makes a noise of discontent*

"You said you wanted to try going outside today."

"mmhhhhheeeeehhhhhh..."

"I chose somewhere close, you're not going to be outside for long."

*Iris’ frown deepens*

*GC lets out a sigh, shaking his head as he lowers down to Iris’ height*

"Why are you backtracking now? What's wrong?"

*Iris shuffles again and glances between GC and the glass front door*

"Uh…”

“I'm not going to judge. Just tell me, or I won't be able to help."

"I... feel like someones outside waiting for me..."

"Like, when you're waiting for someone at an airport or train station?"

*Iris vehemently shakes his head*

"Ah. Do you know why you feel like this?"

*Another head shake*

"Have you told someone else like Clover?"

*A nod*

"Hm. Well, no way to break a fear then to confront it head on."

*GC straightens up and offers a hand*

"Come on, gotta get to the dinner before they run out of the good pastries."

*Iris blinks in visible confusion, before carefully taking the offered hand, claw like fingers poking the back of GCs hand*

*only once iris has a comfortable grip does GC close his fingers around the smaller hand, and with a gentle pull, guide him out into the misty streets of the city*

*The bright lights dye the snowy white of irises hair various colors, shifting as they move around, the angel glancing around with curious eyes, seemingly have forgotten his fear of the outside*

"Not so bad, huh?"

*Iris blinks up before widely smiling and nodding, letting out a surprised squeak as a large water drop lands on his head*

"You're fine, it's just water."

*Iris simply utters a garbled noise similar to the phrase ‘its cold!’, continuing to rub at where he got hit, further messing up his tangled hair*

“We're adding a trip to a corner store and to the itinerary."

"?"

“Because you need a brush and hair ties, your hair's a mess. The fact you don't have either yet is shocking.”

*Iris’ face scrunches up in clear displeasure*

"What?"

"That feels like robbery."

"What, me buying you basic hair care things?"

*Iris makes a noise of confirmation*

“Clover already made it clear I was being paid back however much I spend on your behalf. Not like I really need it, but it is a nice gesture.”

"Oh!”

"Yep. Now come on, we're burning daylight."

*They trudge along, passing through a few crowds of people and descending a few levels before actually reaching the diner*

"This is easily one of the best places to find a good meal."

"Hm."

*GC casually pushes open the door, holding it open for Iris, who glances around inspecting the interior, his wings flicking off condensation gathered on them*

*GC slides into a seat gesturing for Iris to sit next to him, raising an eyebrow when Iris doesn't move from where he stands behind the stool*

"GC, I weigh almost 800 pounds. I don't think the stool’s gonna hold me…"

"I've seen cyborgs from the tank platoons sit in these and the stool survive."

*Iris deadpans at him*

"They weigh 1200 pounds on the lighter end."

*Iris hops onto the stool*

"Ey. you."

*GC somewhat lazily looks up at the waiter and stops leaning on the counter*

"Yes?"

"Can’t serve your cyborg friend there."

*Record screech*

"Pardon?"

"Can’t serve ‘em."

"Why?"

"Got no shoes. Rules are no shoes, no shirt, no service."

"Okay... Might I ask where you think I can find shoes for him? Because I would love to know."

*The waiter shrugs*

"Dunno, not my problem."

*Iris glances between GC and the waiter, concern growing rapidly*

*Five seconds later, GC is glaring at the waiter through the door before turning and leaving Iris dashing after him*

"Stupid..."

"Sorry..."

*GC sighs*

"You're fine, just annoyed with the rules of the place."

*Iris slows to a shuffle as GC slows his own stride*

"Seriously, I know cyborgs are still considered a minority, but I wouldn’t expect them to not serve someone who can’t find shoes that fit literal rockets.”

*Iris glances down at his feet, tapping the point of the covering metal on the ground reviving a slight clanking as the tubes slightly shift and collide*

“I think some of the staff at home are cyborgs. Maybe some of them know where we can get me shoes?”

“Hopefully. I forgot to ask earlier, how much of your body are you able to feel? Because the notes specified you might not be able to feel everything.”

“If you’re wondering if I can feel my rocket feet, I can. If you're concerned you hurt me by having me walk over possibly sharp things, I don't feel it. The most I feel with these are the tubes slightly shifting, but that goes all the way up my leg, so. Everything else I can feel.”

*GC internally sighs in relief*

“Good. Now let's find someplace else to eat at, we were planning on eating outside.”

*Iris nods and holds a hand out for GC which is taken*

*Off they go, Iris returning to looking around at things while GC scans for any food place welcoming to any less human-like cyborgs*

 

*A mess of a person is unceremoniously dumped into a chair, the neon eye bleeding orange of their jumpsuit giving away their origins*

*The bag over their head is ripped off, causing the blue and white stained blackish-blue curls to drape back over their eyes as they pull air back into their lungs*

*A paper is slid forward once their breathing slows, and they look up, trying to see into the shadows obscuring the person*

“In exchange for your freedom and a record scrubbed clean of your crimes, you will destroy this robot.”

“What…?”

“You will be released from prison-“

“I know-!!!”

*shaky breaths are pushed in and out, the person dropping their head back down as their hand curls back into a fist*

“Why me?? There are hundreds of people more qualified for the job who’ve ACTUALLY killed people. Why me???”

“…”

“Will you take the job or not?”

*Hazel eyes dart to the document, giving it a second glance-over*

“…”

“Fine…”

Notes:

*glances at fic*
I wounder who that could be at the end

Mr. Clover is GCs boss and the person watching iris before him. They have a team of people doing security jobs with the facility their at being the one to primarily hire them. The team is mostly made up of reformed criminals like GC.

Chapter 44: The puppet(pt.2 of the cyborg AU)

Summary:

Beta reader: StarryV01dz

TW:
[null]

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*He's waiting for GC, something he started doing after the first week with the man and something the receptionists are going to have to deal with as long as they work here*

*The angels head swivels when the automatic doors open and hops up once he recognizes the tall figure*

*He lets out a startled squeak when a bag, notably containing a box, connects with his chest and he snaps his arms around it*

"The guy whatshisface sent us to got done with your shoes early."

"I'm pretty sure his name is Bryan. Anyway, hell yea! I can't be kicked out of places for having no shoes anymore!"

“Mhm. Also means no more complaining under your breath about the amount of rocks caught in your feet."

*Iris nods, dropping the bag next to the door as they enter his room and pop open the box, quickly pulling on his new boots*

*he doesn't waste time, as the second he recognizes they're secure, he’s trotting in circles around GC*

"Good?"

"Yeaaa >:)"

"Already thinking of escaping outside?"

"Maybe. >:)”

*GC hums before glancing around Iris’ room and shrugging*

"Eh sure, come on, let's go."

*Iris makes a mildly confused noise but follows anyway, grabbing the hand GC offers*

"Where we going today, Mr. Dartboard?"

*GC snorts at the title before clearing his throat*

"Anyplace that sells room decor, I'm fine with mostly blank rooms but you're not staying in one."

"Ok!"

"…Why exactly did you call me a dartboard?"

"Cause you look like one! Got the stripes of contrasting colors going from the middle of your face."

"So, by Iris Logic, I'm a dartboard."

"Yes."

"…I'm starting to see another reason why Clover has me watching you"

*Iris squints at him, seeming mildly offended*

 

*A bell chimes as the duo enter, Iris immediately glancing up and around*

"Tall."

"Yep."

"I think someones compensating for something."

*GC chokes on a laugh, receiving a mildly concerned look from a nearby staff member*

"They might. They might."

"Are you ok?"

"Yep, just wasn't expecting you to say that."

"You expected wrong."

"Yea, I'd say I did. God damn..."

*Iris snickers, halo letting lose a few harmless sparks*

*Once GC is no longer dying from a fit of laughter, they actually begin browsing the shelves and displays for anything iris might like*

*They got a decent amount so far, but not as much as GC would hope*

"What's wrong with the fairy lights?"

“Nothing, we're just not decorating your room with only them and a bunch of glow in the dark stars."

"I at least have purple blankets now. The one I have is too thin."

"You do realize you can ask for a thicker one?”

*Iris makes a mildly upset noise*

"But then I’m gonna feel bad for making the staff do something more trivial besides. You know. Helping the other patients."

"Just because you adapted to your cybernetics better and faster than most doesn't mean you're not a patient of the facility."

"But what if it's late and there's only a few staff up and I end up distracting them from someone else who might have fallen and gotten hurt and they end up laying there for a while because the staff are distracted??"

"They're going to be doing something else no matter what happens, it doesn't matter if it's you or not."

"I-"

*Iris lets out a startled noise as he walks into someones back, his halo and wings dropping for a moment as the static around him shifts*

"?”

*The person fully stands up and turns, seeming confused*

"Oh! Hello Iris!"

*Iris buffers for a second before shaking his head and smiling up at the masked individual*

"Hi Bryan!"

*GCs skin prickles as Bryans gaze shifts to him, feels as if there's more eyes on him then just Bryan and Iris*

"Didn't think you would have one of Mr. Clover's personnel assigned to you so quickly. Hello! I'm Bryan! :3"

"GC."

*he takes the offered hand and shakes, receiving a slight rattle of the clamps on the bands around the cyborgs wrist"

"Did you manage to get an order with the shoe maker I pointed you to?"

*What? Oh. OH!*

"Yes, actually managed to get them today. Iris is rather happy with the results."

*Bryan seems to momentarily blink before nodding*

“So that's why you needed their information. Well, I'm glad I managed to help out a bit! Not very pleasant to walk around with no shoes, huh Iris?"

"Too many rocks."

"It's worse with wet sand."

*Iris immediately scrunches up with displeasure at the thought"

"Anyway, what are you guys doing here? Just looking around?"

"Room decoration!"

"Putting final touches on it? Looks that way with the lights."

"No... He's actually just starting.*

“…Huh. Well that's shocking!"

"You're telling me."

*GCs communicator beeps loudly startling iris and GC alike*

"Mother-!"

“?”

"Stupid thing keeps beeping randomly. Tossed it to the IT guys to see what the problem is, but according to the them there isn't anything"

"Let me see! I can hopefully help."

*GC wordlessly hands, it over glaring at the device as if it tried poisoning him*

"It's the notification that someone entered Iris’ room."

"Pardon?"

"HUH? :("

"The beeping! It's the motion sensor in Iris’ door alerting you that someone not on the list is entering Iris’ room."

"When was that installed?"

"It's built into the door, it just has to be manually activated! I turned it on when I fixed your door, figured you're a good case to have it active."

*Iris blinks, simultaneously confused and mildly upset*

"Better question is, why is someone in his room? You just said there's a list, meaning you put everyone dealing with iris on it right?"

*A beep stops Bryan before he can respond, with him blinking before continuing*

"They just left. I put you, Mr. Clover and Iris’ primary doctors on that list, haven't gotten around to adding any assistants or cleaners."

"I clean my own room."

*Bryan pauses, pulling a pen and thing of sticky notes from under his hat and scribbling that fact down before stashing them*

“Them entering for a moment before leaving is kinda strange. l'd usually say it was Mr. Clover looking for Iris, but every device they carry is linked to the door, so it can't be them.  Unless they don't have any on them? But they always have at least their phone, and if it WAS a doctor or nurse looking for him, they wouldet have to enter the room unless Iris was asleep…"

*Bryan grumbles and rubs at his masks eye sockets before pulling his hands away with a slight hiss, settling to shake his head*

"It should be nothing? I’m just overthinking. The beeping’s only as loud as it is because you had the volume cranked up to max. I turned it down for you."

*It’s GCs turn to grumble as he looks over the buttons on the devices side*

"I'll never understand technology.*

*iris snickers and pats GCs arm in a move that's as sarcastic as it is sympathetic*

"We should get back to working on your room. Don't want this to be a wasted trip."

"Oh! Would you like some help with that? I can help with planning how things fit in the room!"

*Iris looks up at, GC who shrugs.’

"Sure!”

*bryan bounces on his heels... somehow, despite not really having heels to bounce on with his spiked feet*

 

*With Bryan’s help of knowing the dimensions of Iris’ room and well aimed questions, they've gotten a good collection of things;  Namely two stuffed animals bryan insisted in have for “moral support”*

"Thanks for the help Bryan!"

*bryan nods at the angel who’s currently looking over a small crate of things and somewhat struggling to keep up*

"Are you sure you don't want help with carrying that?"

“Yep! …What were you doing at the store? You're in work clothes."

“Oh. picking up new fairy lights for my room, my sibling stole the last set and gave me money for some new ones."

"Why steal lights?"

*Bryan shrugs*

“Something something, strangling a… Florence?? I'm not too sure, all I know is that they upset my sibling enough that he wants them dead."

“Are you sure your sibling doesn't just wants someone dead for the sake of being dead?"

“GC, I’m their older brother. It’s my job to know how to piss them off! If Florence figured out how to upset them, then they did something major."

“…”

"Huh. Well, I wish your sibling good luck with their strangling endeavors! :3"

*GC looks lost with the direction this conversation took*

 

*Paper crinkles as Bryan double checks everything before nodding*

"Everything is here and intact! :D"

"Yay! :D”

"There's a loud clunk as Iris trips and lands on the ground, hopping back up almost immediately completely unaffected, scooping up fold up box and skittering to his art supplies*

"Thank you for helping."

"Yea, no problem! I had the day off so I’m happy to help out."

“…”

"Aren't these your work clothes?"

"Ehhhh more so general do-stuff clothes? It’s difficult to find fabrics that don't itch."

"Ah, I understand."

"Mhm :( Anyways I’m gonna check in with Mr. Clover to see who was in Iris’ room earlier and tell them to give Iris and you a key to lock the door while you're gone."

"That is greatly appreciated Bryan."

*Bryan cheerily nods and goes to leave, stopping to wave at Iris who happily waves back*

"Make sure to name the stuffies!"

"The wolf is Theo! :D"

*Bryan chuckles before promptly vanishing*

“…”

"I like him, he's nice. :3"

"He's alright. Seems harmless enough."

*iris nods and continues sorting his supplies*

 

*There’s a few sharp clicks as the points of his feet connect with the ground, muffled for anyone behind the heavy metal door that slides open to reveal the, admittedly haunting, figure of bryan*

"Mr. Clover? You in here?"

*The doors slid back shut as bryan enters and scans the office, quickly spotting the shadowed figure of the security boss*

*They appear to be asleep laying face down on the desk with their arms folded under their head*

*Bryan taps them to no response, to which he gently shakes them, eliciting a small mummer*

"Wakey wakey! This isn't good for your back."

*Clover grumbles but turns to look at the cyborg with a barely open eye before sitting somewhat up*

"You need some caffeine? You seem more tired than normal."

"'M fine..."

*Clover yawns before shaking themselves awake*

"What do you need?"

"Oh, yes! Someone entered Iris’ room while he was out, so I’m here to ask for a key for him and GC so that can't happen again."

"Right, I'll get that handled later. Why are you asking and not GC?"

"He's helping Iris decorate his room. I met them at the store when they were looking for stuff, which is how I also know someone entered Iris’ room."

"Hm."

*Clover pauses for a moment before messing with their computer and seemingly frowning*

"No one should have been in his room today, he doesn't have anything for today besides hanging out with GC."

"I figured. They stayed there for only a few moments before leaving, which is why we were concerned."

"Hm. I'll check the cams to see who it was. If there's anything misplaced or missing from his room, Iris and GC should be able to figure it out."

*Bryan nods before approaching the door*

"Make sure you sleep! Don't want anything going wrong here."

*Clover mutters back something, already messing with the cams*

*Seemingly satisfied, Bryan leaves, the door closing with a slight screech*

Notes:

All the doors have motion detectors built in them especially for patient rooms in case they have someone more dangerous that might try escaping.

The facility itself is classed as something simaler to a hospital which results in them getting anyone with cybernetic enchantments because normal hospitals aren’t equipped for that.

Chapter 45: father son day(Pt.12 of Clone?)

Summary:

Sorry for being gone for so long! Don’t worry the A03 curse didn’t get me. Yet.

Beta reader: Starryv0idz

TW:
Ingery mentioned
Mentioning of the possibility of losing a limb
Metions of childhood trama
And mentioning a dead loved one

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*Grumbling fills the air as Bryan pulls down his shirt and tries to fix his now further messed up hair*

*His phone rings, playing the pokemon theme, immediately causing him to scramble from the bathroom and nearly dive for the item, barely missing dylan in the process*

"Gregory! Hi!"

"Hi Dad!"

*The kid laughs when his dad properly comes into frame, with his messy hair causing bryan to stick his tongue out at him*

"How are you doing?"

"Good."

"Excited for later?"

"Heck yea!"

"Hi Mr Gregory's dad!"

"Hi Mary!"

*The munchkin with pigtails giggles and quickly ducks out of frame as quickly as she entered, giving bryan an idea*

"Hey, Dylan, say hi to your nephew."

*The phone is faced dylan's direction*

"Hi Gregory."

"Hi Dylan!"

*Bryan nods, satisfied with the response, and turns the phone back to himself*

"Alright so do you know what we're doing today?"

"Arcade!"

"Mhm, we're going to the arcade!"

"YEA!"

"Yea! However."

"Hm?"

"Because the arcade trip starts after we have lunch, we're gonna visit Star Mall first."

"Why?"

"Because I have to go be a thorn in Moltens side for a bit to make him let me help him."

"Oh right! Because Molten’s missing his legs!”

"Exactly! So I gotta fix that, but because of what happened with Other-Me, he might not let me, so we're gonna do that first."

"Can I help? Dylan taught me a bit about fixing animatronics!"

"You will be helping! You're my bargaining chip >:3”

"What?! No!!"

"Gonna sacrifice you to molten as a peace offering."

"Noooo!"

*bryan chuckles and sticks out his tongue, receiving a raspberry in response*

"Yea, you can help. I don't think I can teach you how Molten works yet, though. He's very complicated."

"Like M&M level complicated?"

"Kinda. Enough that whatever Dylan managed to teach you won't be enough to do a whole lot."

"Ohhh, gotcha."

"Alright, I'm gonna get ready to pick you up. Make sure you're ready to roll when i get there! Bye bye!"

"Byyyyeeee!"

“…I love my son :)”

 

*A box scrapes against the bed of the truck before its hoisted onto bryan shoulder*

"Alright, let's go!"

"How heavy is that?"

"Much heavier than you."

"What's even in there?"

"Spare parts for Molten, made some the last time he needed repairs."

"Wasn't that the, uhhh…”

"You were told about the Freddyland incidents, weren't you? Get the door please."

"Yep."

*Bryan pauses at the stairs for a moment before looking at Gregory with a dead expression*

"If I trip here, do not, and I cannot stress this enough, do not try to stop me from falling."

"But you have a bad arm? :("

"I would rather lose the arm then let you possibly get hit by a crate of tungsten coated steel that has the weight of a full grown man."

"…Please keep your arm."

"Trying to!"

*Bryan, as quickly and carefully as possible when balancing a box of heavy steel wires, makes his way to the bottom, Gregory trailing behind just as careful*

“BRYAN!!!”

*Something, or rather someone, crashes into Bryan’s side, nearly sending him tumbling with how harshly the weight in his hands was shifted*

“The fact it was a clone makes so much sense like the fact it started to unravel at the end because it was trying to be you when it wasn’t you and oh my FROG!!!!”

“Adrien! Chill out!!”

*The frog snaps their mouth, shut blinking at the brunette who sets down the crate*

“Gregory you go do whatever while me and Adrien talk, okay?”

*Gregory nods and scampers off upstairs*

“Repeat what you said slowly, please? The coffee hasn’t fully hit my brain yet.”

“It makes so much sense that it was a clone this entire time and not actually you! I mean you would never want to revive your dad!! I mean, you never even wanted to wake him up from a nap when we were younger so why would you bug him while he’s DEAD!!!”

“I always felt bad waking him up, even if I had to…”

“YEAH! But I have soooo many questions like what do you think of them?! Do you think the government planted them in the portal because you were in their way? Where do you think they came from—?”

*Bryan places a hand over the frogs mouth with a mildly strained grin*

“Adrien not right now. Look, I'm not going to be here for that long. All I need is to see Molten and see if he'll let me repair his legs, and if not, just leave him with the parts. I just want to spend some time with my son before he goes back to school and before something tries killing me again, okay? We can do this later, I promise!”

*Adrien visibly deflates but perks up at the ending sentence, vigorously nodding*

“Right, yea, sorry— Just really happy you're not!! You know!! Evil!!!”

“I barely have the energy to be mean, let alone evil :(”

“Yeaaa… I should have realized that sooner… I’m sorry for not stopping the clone before they got out of hand…”

*Bryan sighs and pats them on the head, lightly messing up its hair*

“It’s not your fault! Everyone probably just thought they were me and just brushed off the oddities as some weird portal related quirks that would wear off soon! Only for soon to, you know, never come…”

*Bryan shakes his head and fixes his beanie*

“But all that matters now is fixing everything they damaged. It’s no one’s fault for not knowing the truth and I can’t keep that over their heads when it holds no weight.”

“…Yea! We gotta keep going!”

“Yep, like always.”

*Adrien grins before pausing for a moment and slamming into Bryan’s chest with a hug, causing the man to stumble slightly before he wraps his arms around them*

“…Missed these hugs, huh?”

*Adrien nods, burying their face deeper into Bryan’s chest*

*The scents Bryan now carries are only somewhat home-like to Adrien, notes of carved wood and well worn metal, but that doesn’t bother them as much as they assumed it would. They're now overlapped or joined by newer scents, of oil and a bit of smoke with a few hints of coffee*

*It’s nice. :)*

“Alright, come on, I know you like my hugs but we’re burning daylight.”

*Bryan pats them on the back twice and the two pull away, the shorter of which readjusting their outfit*

“If the others are willing to let me, I'll try to visit more, alright?”

“Yes! It'd be great having you back here!”

*Bryan lets out a chuckle as Adrien begins bouncing on their heels*

“It'd be nice to actually see the place, but first;”

*Bryan picks up the crate*

“Gotta get Molten his legs.”

“Oh! Right, he’s currently in the basement! Can I uh come watch? I’m kinda curious on how they work.”

“Yea just make sure you’re not in his personal space. He will shove you.”

*They nod happily, following Bryan to the bottom of the stairs*

 

*the, smaller than it should be, pile of wires shifts in response to the basement doors sliding open, Molten snarling slightly as he spots the shorter figure*

"Bryan."

"Hello Spaghetti!!! :D"

"Hi Molten."

*Gregory trots up to the side of what is now Molten’s bed, folding his legs under him and smiling at the bot*

"Hello Gregory. Why's he here?"

*Adrien slightly frowns, but shakes it off to gesture with slight jazz hands*

"He’s here to offer repairs!”

*Molten’s eyes narrow glancing between the two*

“He doesn’t seem happy, Bryan…”

“It’s fine, didn’t really expect the evidence to fully convince him I’m innocent, but hey, at least he knows I have a clone.

"Evidence? What evidence?"

*Bryan shoots Adrien the third dirtiest look Molten’s ever seen, before it’s dropped back for Bryan’s normal vaguely :3 blank look*

"Did you not show him the evidence??"

*Adrien slightly flinches as Bryan’s voice raises a bit above normal, but shakes their head*

"You're an idiot, if Ruin didn't have the possibility of making things worse, I'd let him handle this."

*Bryan lets out a mildly disappointed sigh*

“Adrien, we love you, but you gotta remember to tell people things. Especially things like this!”

*Adrien shuffles and nods muttering a soft sorry*

“It’s fine, just write a note or something next time. I’m lucky I have a copy of the evidence on me.”

"You're not using it on me."

"Bryan gives Molten a glare before gesturing to Gregory, to which the tiny person pulls off his backpack, pulls out Bryan’s laptop, and hands it to him*

"Thank you."

*The flash drive is plugged in and Bryan hands over the tech to Molten allowing him to browse it himself*

 

*Molten takes a deep fake breath and shoots Adrien a glare*

"You're a dumbass."

"Valid! Also there's a child, watch your language."

*Gregory shrugs and Bryan mouths "no" at him with a look of concern*

"I don't know what to currently make of the evidence, but it does at least prove there's two of you. Well. Physically two of you. There's always been three of you mentally."

*Confusion passes across Adrien's face*

"Three Bryan’s? Are you multiplying?? D:"

"I have dissociative identity disorder, Adrien. Theres me, Ruin and Fish"

"Why's one named Fish?"

"Their full name is fisherman, Fish is just a nickname. Anyways, we're wasting time and me and Gregory have a date with the arcade later, SO Molten do you want me to do repairs, or will you suffer doing it alone?"

"Ill do it myself. You might have proven you have a clone but you haven't proven that you're innocent."

"So another day of proving Ruin did something not me but this time there's actual problems if I don't."

"You say that like Ruin didn't cause problems."

"No, he did, but he’ll gladly admit to every crime he's done against every animatronic between all the locations I've owned. It's just those haven't had any severe life altering consequences."

"The hell you mean he hasn't?! He was active for an entire month!"

"You act like he WANTED to be fronting for an entire month! The most life altering thing in regards to Ruin was when he popped into existence, and I was traumatized, so he had to start existing!! What are you mad at him for? Doing his job? Trying to keep me safe when I was mentally ill?? He shouldn't have to fight for his right to exist!!”

*Gregory glances between his dad and favorite animatronic fighting, before promptly pulling out his phone and putting in headphones to ignore the squabble*

*Adrien just awkwardly stands there, not sure if it should leave, stop them, or just watch*

"Well that was something."

"I never knew you had such creative insults!"

"I'll teach you how to make some when you're older."

"Heck yea!"

"In the meantime it's arcade time."

*Gregory manically giggles as the place they selected comes into view, accidentally pulling a bit harder than intended on Bryan’s hand*

"Ow… Okay, other hand now."

"Sorry! Are you ok?"

“I'm fine, just the choice of putting an excited kid on the side that is damaged coming back to bite me."

*Gregory frowns up at Bryan*

"Don't give me that look, I’ll be fine."

"Are you sure? Dylan said your arm was really messed up."

"Can say the same about my ankle, but I'm still able to walk! It hurts quite a bit, even with the brace but I can still run after you when needed. Trust me, I'll be ok."

*Gregory frowns again, this one deeper, but lets the matter settle for now*

 

*The arcades vibes? On point*

*Darkly lit, primarily with the bright lights of the machines and LEDs done under them. It's very nice, there's even a little chilling area with vending machines*

"We're going to have. Like. The BEST six hours here."

"Yeeeaaaa!!!"

"Alright, Coolest Dad title, be ready to worn the hell out."

 

*Bryan’s phone goes off during a round of air hockey, distracting him just enough to allow Gregory to score*

"HA! I won! >:3"

"That doesn't count! There was outside influence!!"

"You're just mad you lost!"

*Bryan declines the call, placing his hands back on the table*

"No, I'm not. Come on, another round!!"

*The puck is hit to Gregory again, and again, Bryan’s phone rings distracting him and allowing Gregory to score*

*While Gregory cheers, Bryan grumbles, pulling out his phone*

"Who the heck is... Iris?"

"Iris? Like that guy who fixed up GC?"

"Yea... But why is he calling? He never calls."

*Bryan gestures Gregory to follow as he steps outside accepting the call*

"Hello?"

"Bryan?"

"Yea, hi, what's up? Why's your voice coming in glitchy?"

"Uhh— So you know how you mentioned to hide if your clone appeared?"

"Yes! Is he there?! Are you and Pluto ok?!"

"Yea, yea we're fine, and no, the other you isn't here. You just didn't say what to do when the black and red one appears?"

"Red and black— What do you mean red and black one???"

"There's a completely pitch black version of you with a red sketchy outline!"

"Are they on fire???"

"No— Why would they be on fire????"

"Auuuugh, JUST try not to upset them and keep contact with them low, I'm on my way!"

*Bryan hangs up before Iris can respond and scoops up Gregory before tearing back to the parking lot, apologizing the entire way*

*The truck comes to a harsh stop by the Wonderheart doors, and Bryan scrambles out, slamming a hand against the passenger door and giving Gregory a pointed look to stay*

*Gregory nods and Bryan bounds into the building, skidding to a halt once he spots the reason for the call*

"Bryan!"

*Iris ends up crashing into Bryan, stumbling for a moment before fixing his footing and looking expectantly to the shorter*

*Bryan takes a deep breath and sighs before shooting the figure a glare*

"You're a jerk. >:("

*The pure black figure simply cocks their head to side, red eyes an unblinking whirlpool*

"Don't you give me that!! Do you know how freaked out I was when Iris called saying there was what we both thought to be another clone!?"

*They simply stare at Bryan who lets out a frustrated grumble*

"Uhhh. Are they alright?"

"Yea, they just decided to be an jerk by coming here and not Candy’s. Greg! You can come in!"

*The car door is opened and slammed with Gregory running in soon after, pausing to stare at the figure still sat politely at a table*

*Bryan sighs before turning to somewhat face everyone thats not at the table*

"Iris, Gregory, Pluto."

*The cafe owner blinks from behind the counter*

"Meet Fisherman, also known as Fish, the second of my three headmates. His presence here explains why the silence whenever Ruin was asleep felt wrong."

*Iris lets a hum while pluto confused stares at the entity*

"H-hi Fish!"

*Fish slowly looks to Gregory and seems regard him with a bit of confusion*

Notes:

Molten essentially show the evidence because when Adrien tried molten wasn’t anyplace they could find him at and after words forgot that he didn’t know because their brain registered that they went into the basement and therefore showed molten.

Yes Bryan’s going to reschedule the father son day because he feels bad it got cut short

Chapter 46: Returning tides(pt.13 of Clone?)

Summary:

I have more!

Beta reader: starryv0idz

TW:
Mention of a mental disorder that has negative assumptions about because people misrepresent it due to not doing like five minutes of research

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“...”

*Amber eyes set into a deep glare stare into the swirling red of the person across from them*

“I'm here, what—!”

*Dylan skids to a stop just inside the doors of the cafe freezing once he spots Bryan glaring at Fisherman*

“Oh god, there's another…”

*Bryan stops his staring contest with Fish to look at Dylan with the most disappointed look he’ll probably ever give*

“How do you think I felt when they just appeared?”

*Dylan glances over at Iris who currently sat just to the right with his feet sat on another chair, Gregory next to him and happily waving at his uncle*

“No offense Fish, you're just very terrifying when we have zero info on you.”

*Fish doesn't react, neither to the somewhat insult or the apology*

*Across from them Bryan sighs, shaking his head*

“I don't think they care much, Iris.”

*Iris shrugs*

“Anyway let's get to the important thing. You.”

*Fish unblinkingly stares at Bryan as he swivels to glare at the headmate*

“This little idiot—” *Bryan looks over to Dylan* “—decided it would be a good idea to turn up here instead of, you know, Candy’s.”

“Do they even know where the new location is?”

“They, presumably, came directly here instead of the mall. They know what they're doing.”

*Dylan leans slightly to the side to look at Fisherman, who stares back*

“Bryan, I don't think there's anything going on behind those eyes.”

*The brunette snorts*

“Yea, heard that from Molten. Was proven wrong when fish cursed him out with a college essay purely on the worst insults known to man.”

“I think that would just be giving Molten more things to call people...”

“It was written in Russian cursive. I had to summarize what this fiend wrote.”

*Pluto and Dylan slightly pale the latter glancing over at fish again, Iris meanwhile looks impressed and Gregory just looks confused*

“Ok… On that note, what exactly is fish?”

“One of my headmates. How exactly it’s wandering around with its own body I have no idea, but knowing literally everything in my life it probably has to do with the portal-”

*the chair Fish was sitting in loudly scrapes back, narrowly avoiding hitting the ground, when Fish’s hand clamps onto it and slides it back into its spot at the table*

*The headmate strides up to Dylan, fishing rod tightly clamped in hand, before stopping within their personal space to stare at him*

“Hey…?”

*Bryan’s brow knots together in a display of confusion, never a good sign*

“Fish, what are you doing.”

*The entity just stares into Dylan's eyes before something seemingly clicks into place and they lift a hand to gently pat them on the head*

“Oh. Checking who it is.” 

*The gears turn in Dylan’s head before it clicks*

“Oh right, the mind wipe.”

“Yep. And given they came here they might still have some access to my mind! Thankfully…”

*Fish steps back before returning to their seat, folding their hands over the fishing rod which they set onto the table*

“Ok. can you two explain? We're a bit lost here.”

*._.*

“Right.” 

*Bryan returns to his seat across from Fish, Dylan sitting between them*

“So I have DID, Dissociative Identity Disorder, that's out of the way. Point is, I have headmates. Iris and King know about Ruin—”

“Mhm.”

“—Fish here is another one of them and somehow has been given their own body.”

*Pluto lets out a huh and Gregory nods, understanding as much as he can*

“Don't headmates have roles? Wouldn't it be a massive problem for one of them to just… vanish?”

“...”

“Someone’s been doing research! Yes they do.”

“And Fish’s is?”

“Umm… From what I've pieced together, Fish is gatekeeper? There have been moments where Ruin’s been in control and gotten a bit too hostile only to be forcibly pulled out of control.”

“And Ruin’s…?”

“Reformed prosecutor.”

*Iris pulls out a notebook and quickly flips through it, much to Pluto's surprise, before showing it to them*

“Good on him for uh… Changing professions?”

*Bryan snickers*

“He'll appreciate that.”

*Iris quickly notes that down*

“Any more headmates? So we don't have a heart attack if another shows up…”

*Bryan visibly cringes and tenses up*

“Uh…” 

*Iris raises an eyebrow*

“Well, there is the nameless one…”

“Pardon?”

“The fourth and final one. They're the nameless one.”

“Do they not have a proper name?”

“Nope. They don't respond to anything we've called them, let alone interact with them.”

*More Iris notes*

“What do you mean by barely interact with them? Surely they can't just hide somewhere in your mind.”

“You'd think so, wouldn't you? But no, that's literally what they do, due to being the host and fronting most of the time the other three are basically free to wander about the mindscape, they take advantage of Ruin and Fish basically being glued closer to— I guess the control panel? That's the best I can describe it. To find places we can't find them in.”

*Everyone pauses for a moment before Gregory shifts to look at his dad*

“Does that mean the nameless one could be evil?”

*Bryan frowns while the other adults(-iris) look visibly uncomfortable with the thought*

“We can't assume that kid. Innocent until proven guilty. Bryan, what do you know about the nameless one?”

“Uhh… Not much, I'll be honest. I just know they're not evil. Alters aren't like that. If you think they're evil, then technically Ruin's evil too.”

“Something’s better than nothing. Also how the hell is Ruin evil?

“Uhh… according to Molten during the month Ruin was in control there was a day he ‘wasn't acting right’, he couldn't show me because all security cameras in the park were facing a wall or the sky.”

*Iris visibly tenses*

“Even around the portal?”

“Uh, no actually! All cameras in Funtime Chica and Rockstar Foxy’s areas were untouched. Molten also said they were leaving the park when he encountered them.”

“Did Molten say how they were acting off?”

“All he said was it was ‘uncanny valley type crap’.”

*Iris tiredly stares at Bryan*

“...”

“If that's the only description he can provide, I’m going to have a bit of trouble believing he's reliable.”

“He is!! Just… very blunt and short.”

*Iris frowns but closes the notebook and stashes it*

“We’ll see. Moving onto the bigger issue: how are we going to get Fish back in your head?”

“...”

“Good question.”

“What about the portal-”

NO.”

*Gregory jumps, before squashing himself down*

“...Oh god, nonono, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to yell. We're not using the portal, that's just going to cause more issues, okay? The portal’s the last option.”

*Gregory nods*

“I'm sorry for yelling. You didn't deserve that.”

“It's ok.”

*Bryan frowns but doesn't push it, simply patting Gregory on the head before rising back to his feet*

“I don't know yet. We’ll figure it out.”

*Fish seems to take that a sign and promptly gets up once Bryan stops talking, dropping a hand onto his shoulder*

*One second they're there and the next they're gone, fishing rod clattering to the ground as Bryan staggers*

*This, of course, causes the group to panic. Dylan and Pluto go right into freeze mode, Gregory scrambling up in a panic and Iris being the only one to try and make sure Bryan doesn't collapse, thus taking a decant amount of the tallers weight*

“Oh god…”

*Iris, bless that poor twink, manages to somewhat support Bryan, who like last time, manages to quickly shake off the dizziness*

“...Bry? You good??”

*Bryan just raises his hand to stop them, taking a few deep breaths before nodding and straightening up*

“Dear god…” *Bryan shakes his head* “Fish, we need to have a serious talk on timing.”

*There’s obviously no answer from the fisherman*

“I guess that figures that out.”

“Yea… Sorry for leaning on you.”

*Iris shrugs, rather unbothered by his second encounter nearly being crushed*

“...I guess back to tracking the clone?”

*Bryan nods at Gregory, before frowning glancing outside and checking the time*

“Speaking of tracking, we need to get you back to Mary’s. It's getting late.”

“What?! No!! :(”

“Yes! It's already 9:30, you’re not staying up later than ten.”

“Its winter break!”

*Bryan picks up his son by the collar of his jacket, as if scruffing a kitten*

“And when you're not on break, you should be going to bed by 9.”

*Gregory pouts as he’s set down and waved towards the door*

“We’ll talk more later? Gotta make sure he goes to bed.”

*Pluto nods and Dylan gives a thumbs up*

“See you later Bryan. Get home safe, alright?”

*Bryan pauses and gently smiles at the cafe worker*

“I will make sure you get home safe too.”

*iris nods returning a small smile*

“...”

“DO YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON MY DAD???”

*Iris visibly bristles while Bryan quickly gets to work gently scolding gregory, Dylan snorting then cackling in the background*

“Gregory! You can't just ask that! I'm so sorry iris. That is a question you ask a friend or someone you at least have undeniable evidence for!!!”

“It's— It's fine… Kids are the most blunt with their truths.”

“They sure are…”

*Iris shoots Gregory the dirtiest look he will ever give a child, causing the boy to drop a few shades*

“See you, Bryan.”

*Bryan waves, following his son out the doors and to the truck*

*It soon starts up, and the father-son duo are off to Mary’s*

“...”

“Do you actually have a crush on Bryan tho?”

“WHY IS THAT YOUR PRIORITY RIGHT NOW????”

Notes:

The insuation that iris has a crush on Bryan comes from me having it as a crack ship that slowly turned into: hold on a moment that could actually work.

Dylan is going threw the struggle of my siblings is like fifty times more complicated then I ever expected

Chapter 47: Crack theory propsion

Summary:

Iris time baby
My boy
The guy
The charter possibly

Chapter Text

So a while back when the series was still going im pretty sure there was a decent amount of people who thought that A: the old man was henerson(aka OG owner of the bar and grill) and B: that he was irises dad.
Now obviously that has a few holes in it because Iris would more then he’ll recognize his own sperm donor and vice versa and b we don’t know what the OG owner looks like.
Now my idea is that, drumroll please.:
Henderson is irises GRANDfather

I propose that Henderson had sons fairly young(be it by accident or because he’s an idiot) and started the grill sometime after they had left home. It would pass down the horrendous behavior that irises dad and uncle share, given the way he treated the OG punkrocks.
And then sometime while the grill starting to crumble his sons have children: being irises cousin(who I like to call Daniel) and later iris(because brain immediately jumped to Daniel being the older but not by much before his death
And somewhere around Iris being born the grill was shut down (I think Iris makes an off handed comment that he wasn’t born yet aussming it’s in reference to the bar) as were told the bar was chilling in limbo for about twenty years

Does this have proof?
No no it does not but it is fun. Well not for Iris but fun for us.

It would also make GC and the OG punkrocks irises uncles if we count being built by someone as being their father/mother.
(GC fricking stole his brothers son from him, lol.)
It would also mean Iris is the only one from that bloodline who’s actually a decent human being with morals a heart and a soul. And the capability of having a healthy relationship with the children he adopted.

Chapter 48: Add on to last chapter

Chapter Text

So on the note of Hendrson being irises grandfather I like to think that he looked kinda like Iris when he was running the bar.
It would explain why GCs responce when getting woken up by Iris is: “you.”
He might have thought Iris was Henderson, and because he was stuck on a wall for twenty years covered in dust he likely couldn’t hear or see very well so up until Iris spoke he genuinely thought Iris was Henderson.
As for his reaction after it was because there were a few too many similarities between them like a little bit of the looks both being the main boss the aocaholism, things like that would probably be more then enough for GC to hyperfixate on getting rid of Iris because in his mind and what he knows (which granted probably isent much he probably only had stupidly bare bones knowledge on things) he had to get rid of Iris before he would twist into the kinda monster Henderson is and start hurting people.

TLDR: Iris and Henderson kinda look alike at a certain age and that with a few too many similarities made GC go he has to go before he hurts someone

Chapter 49: Regarding this fic!

Summary:

Not cancelled I’m not leaving

Chapter Text

Im updating my writing!
If you’re also reading my other fic you’ll know I’ve been updating the main series of that one being: the evil siblings AU. Well here I’m doing much the same but with the clone AU!
I’m redoing the current chapters so it should hopefully flow a bit better be a bit more clear and especially in the case of Bryan’s DID have some better representation.
This also might extend to any oneshots I’ve done that I feel like redoing.
I’m letting you guys know so you guys dont feel like your losing your minds, we already have issues and I don’t need to cause any anxiety.

Anyway Thanks for reading! See you around!

 

(Also i have a tumblr, same name as here 0w<)